touch_v this_o loâ—ke_n upon_o the_o scripture_n john_n 12.12_o matth._n 23.7_o mat._n 27.6.29.31.32_o cap._n consecrat_fw-mi si_fw-mi qualiter_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o baalim_n be_v as_o muâ—ch_v to_o say_v in_o hebrew_n as_o a_o captain_n a_o defender_n a_o master_n or_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v name_n dead_a person_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v theâ—r_a patroness_n or_o captain_n and_o advocate_n baalim_n the_o holy_a romish_a church_n do_v follow_v many_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o all_o heathen_a god_n this_o do_v p._n bernardo_n of_o luxenburgh_n witness_n in_o the_o book_n call_v catalogus_fw-la haeveticorum_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n call_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la ofâ—icior_fw-la â–ª_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o rubric_n de_fw-fr dedicatione_n eccle._n you_o may_v read_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n cap._n clericos_fw-la ff_z pont_n do_v 21._o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o senteâ—_n â—etri_fw-la lombardi_n in_o cap_n 10._o numa_n pompilius_n in_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 54_o cap._n 2._o do_v 21._o petras_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—ap_v 3._o dâ—ran_n 〈◊〉_d divino_fw-la ofâ—â—_n b_o 7._o rubr._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la s._n petri._n johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o hâ—stor_n â—ombarâ—i_fw-it cap._n 105._o bapti_fw-la manâ—uan_fw-mi fast_o 8._o durand_n rational_a divino_fw-la ofâ—i_fw-la lib._n 7_o rubr._n de_fw-fr caâ—â—ed_n petrus_n de_fw-fr catho_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 140._o bap._n mant._n fâ—â—t_n 414.2_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o golden_a verse_n or_o aureorum_fw-la carminum_fw-la plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v timeus_n who_o many_o as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v here_o in_o follow_v ezech._n 20.18.19_o s._n george_n chrystopherus_n this_o do_v guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocheriâ—_n write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v encheiâ—id_v sacerdot_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o manuel_n of_o priest_n in_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la eucharist_n tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ephe._n 2.10_o this_o be_v even_o thus_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n where_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o indian_n have_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n a_o manner_n of_o garment_n make_v of_o the_o feather_n of_o popingates_n of_o all_o colour_n &_o the_o more_o fantastical_a &_o changeable_a that_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o examination_n of_o heretic_n how_o man_n shall_v examine_v heretic_n sort_n currit_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v argument_n &_o word_n call_v also_o for_o that_o petrus_n hispanus_n &_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o lovens_n sophistry_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v those_o example_n in_o their_o dialectica_fw-la and_o be_v always_o busy_a therewith_o therewith_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o prophecy_n of_o faggot_n sort_n currit_fw-la in_o these_o be_v all_o feinid_a name_n which_o the_o divine_v always_o use_v in_o their_o subtle_a disputation_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v understand_v they_o but_o their_o own_o scholar_n thom._n de_fw-fr aquin._n in_o the_o 3._o patte_fw-mi summar_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o send_v and_o in_o the_o extravagaâ—_n â–ª_o in_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n missar_n all_o thorough_a and_o ca._n ego_fw-la â—ereng_n through_o the_o con_fw-mi do_v 2._o &_o in_o the_o clementine_n the_o reliq_n &_o veneratione_fw-la sanctor_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n iâ—hannes_n scotus_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o miracle_n at_o brussels_n at_o milan_n this_o do_v thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o legend_n of_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n a_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o word_n this_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o description_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 184_o leaf_n â–ª_o the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o the_o same_o book_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o do_v the_o catholic_a doctor_n set_v forth_o open_o at_o worm_n anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n of_o brabble_a and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o divine_n of_o trent_n mat._n 11.25_o 2._o cor._n 4.2.8_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o and_o .2.1.2.3.4_o chrysostomus_n in_o the_o â–ª_o 4._o homily_n of_o lasarus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o and_o .3_o episto_n volusian_n gloss_n as_o plain_a as_o rock_n tâ—ssing_v and_o turn_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expositio_fw-la literalis_fw-la the_o lutheran_n have_v find_v one_o key_n expositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la expositio_fw-la allegorica_fw-la expositio_fw-la anagogica_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o weathercock_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n typica_fw-la physica_fw-la the_o five_o key_n be_v 〈…〉_o with_o sophistry_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o gentian_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a trinity_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o ephe._n 4.5_o gen._n 17.10.11.13_o exo._n 12_o 13.27_o rom._n 4.11_o col._n 2.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 21.25.26_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o confirm_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n cap._n novissimo_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v ca._n de_o his_o vero_fw-la de_fw-la consecrati_fw-la do_v 5_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o .7_o do_v in_o the_o 1._o &_o â—_o chap._n jerem._n 31.33_o jere._n 31.33_o heb._n 10.17_o 2._o cor._n 3.3.8.9_o 11._o act._n 20.26.27_o ephe._n 3_n â—_o 4.8.9.10_o col._n 1_o 2d_o gâ—l_n 1.9.10.11_o 12._o 2._o tit._n 2.2_o &_o 3.14.15.16.17_o gal._n 1.8.9_o john_n 16.12.13_o iâ—hn_n 14.16.17.26_o john_n 20.31_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mass_n math._n 26.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o this_o word_n be_v set_v four_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o senator_n hold_v against_o luther_n in_o the_o xi_o decree_n in_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacâ—â—i_fw-fr missae_fw-la and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o â—â—uen_n of_o colen_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o eâ—kius_n pigâ—us_fw-la bunder_n ruâ—rdus_n with_o other_o more_o mass_n use_v in_o virgil_n time_n mala._n 1.11_o look_v provinciale_a council_n senonens_fw-la in_o the_o 11._o decree_n where_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v upon_o that_o purpose_n look_v likewise_o upon_o ecki_n bunder_n pigium_fw-la latomum_fw-la râ—ardum_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.19_o apoca._n 1.6_o apoca._n 8.4_o heb._n 13.15_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o .24_o do_v cap._n 1._o roma_fw-it 10.12_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o senon_n decree_v two_o and_o in_o the_o emperor_n interim_n and_o in_o summa_fw-la fidei_fw-la châ—â—stâ—anae_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n anâ—_z further_o by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o do_v all_o general_o addict_v the_o two_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o our_o priest_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o proper_a word_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o consecration_n ca._n cleros_fw-la pontifex_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 24._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la pallii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la heb._n 7.14.17_o hebr._n 8.4_o and_o 9.25.26.27_o &_o 10.1.2.12.13.14.15.16.17_o look_v on_o the_o foresay_a council_n sinonense_n in_o the_o 11._o decree_n in_o the_o emperor_n interim_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o all_o catholic_a book_n all_o which_o do_v defend_v that_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v not_o endure_v eternal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n follow_v in_o the_o samâ—_n office_n â–ª_o and_o do_v daily_o offâ—r_v up_o his_o body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n heb._n 7_o 8.9.10_o chapter_n peruse_v thorough_o the_o chap._n 7.24_o and_o 27._o cap._n 8.4_o &_o cap._n 9_o 25.26.27.28_o and_o ca._n 10.1.2.12.13_o 14.15.16_o etc_n etc_n aaron_n priesthood_n do_v 21._o cap._n 1._o in_o lib._n 7._o do_v 14_o cap._n 8._o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o council_n council_n of_o aquisgraine_n â–ª_o the_o priest_n of_o caiphas_n race_n hebr_n 7.11_o and_o 8.7_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 24._o cap._n 1._o levite_n be_v deacon_n and_o pardoner_n dist._n 21._o ca._n 1._o heb._n 5.1.8_o look_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n sinonen_n de_fw-fr 11._o and_o the_o emperor_n interim_n and_o likewise_o upon_o eck._n â—atâ—m_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n heb._n 8.4_o in_o canon_n jacoâ—_n frater_fw-la dom_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 1._o james_n &_o basilius_n know_v not_o of_o
right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
jew_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o ordain_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o countenance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o must_v our_o former_a argument_n remain_v fast_o &_o unmoveable_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ful_o credit_v in_o the_o one_o therefore_o must_v she_o of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o for_o true_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o trim_a and_o fine_a stuff_n whereof_o john_n blindasinus_fw-la have_v make_v his_o panoply_n which_o be_v as_o must_v to_o say_v as_o his_o full_a furniture_n of_o weapon_n &_o harness_n for_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n francis_n vineyarde_n â—ur_n the_o golden_a legend_n the_o book_n call_v conform_v s._n franc._n and_o the_o mass_n book_n must_v be_v as_o much_o esteem_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confo_n s._n fran._n which_o be_v make_v by_o barthol_n of_o pisa_n &_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a in_o the_o chap._n of_o assis._n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o be_v write_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v better_a angel_n than_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v in_o lucifer_n seat_n above_o all_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o also_o there_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o dumb_a image_n and_o mum_n representation_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o man_n must_v as_o well_o christian_a the_o bell_n at_o the_o font_n as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v shape_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o baptise_v shall_v be_v use_v spittle_n and_o ointment_n as_o well_o as_o water_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o procession_n with_o banner_n and_o pipe_n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sum_n man_n be_v as_o deep_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v dream_v set_v up_o and_o command_v as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n word_n but_o it_o must_v first_o by_o the_o church_n be_v thereto_o shape_v &_o fashion_v for_o note_v well_o this_o word_n be_v with_o special_a word_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n in_o write_v thus_o 1567._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n yea_o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o three_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n &_o perfect_a knot_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v perfect_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o without_o the_o tradition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o the_o light_n light_n yea_o god_n can_v be_v no_o god_n except_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v a_o god_n &_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n we_o must_v straight_o way_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n get_v we_o to_o bed_n for_o we_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a common_a proverb_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n as_o by_o example_n sonnius_n or_o blindasinus_fw-la be_v a_o swine_n he_o must_v out_o of_o doubt_n trudge_v unto_o the_o swinesty_n and_o there_o eat_v only_a draff_n how_o much_o rather_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o that_o worthy_a company_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n gather_v together_o at_o trent_n or_o elsewhere_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o receive_v believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o any_o denial_n &_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o herein_o may_v man_n perceive_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o be_v great_a by_o the_o head_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o that_o the_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n &_o be_v engender_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o 1.23_o as_o do_v faithful_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o firm_o stick_v unto_o the_o same_o where_o through_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n well_o now_o see_v here_o go_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o child_n go_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o might_n no_o credit_n no_o estimation_n nor_o no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n borrow_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o foresay_a blindasinus_fw-la luther_n hosius_n sonnius_n piggius_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v forcible_o conclude_v and_o irrevocable_o determine_v take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o true_a &_o undoubted_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o special_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o writing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o dance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o ride_v to_o loven_n but_o you_o must_v set_v the_o wagon_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o will_v give_v the_o scripture_n a_o honest_a passport_n or_o safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o farewell_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o burr_n for_o the_o srcipture_n can_v defend_v this_o cause_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o it_o help_v not_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o augustine_n here_o who_o have_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v all_o other_o write_n and_o doctrine_n how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o only_a true_a &_o uncounterfeyted_a touchstone_n and_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o utter_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o therewithal_o agree_v for_o that_o all_o smell_v altogether_o of_o heresy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o soever_o the_o church_n do_v give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n beside_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n she_o be_v then_o become_v whorish_a and_o a_o wedlock_n breaker_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v rule_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n earnest_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o fast_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n frydaye_n and_o saturdaye_v and_o then_o on_o the_o sunday_n be_v housel_v and_o go_v prunk_v in_o the_o procession_n and_o deal_v their_o alm_n or_o at_o the_o least_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n &_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o sententiam_fw-la subverbo_fw-la placet_fw-la proffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o indiction_n and_o to_o nod_n at_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o such_o as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o chief_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o brethren_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o abbat_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o bull_n indictionis_fw-la indictionis_fw-la therefore_o true_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o germany_n &_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o wrong_a box_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a and_o general_n or_o common_a council_n for_o a_o sheep_n with_o one_o eye_n will_v have_v mark_v that_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o forbid_v they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o trent_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o hear_v of_o mass_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o the_o say_n of_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n yea_o the_o whole_a pardon_n be_v as_o well_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o be_v there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o muscle_n lie_v they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o not_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o meaning_n with_o that_o word_n placet_fw-la only_a but_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o have_v dispute_v free_o and_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o flat_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o believe_v i_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a they_o do_v see_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v that_o horse_n home_n or_o collar_n about_o their_o neck_n than_o be_v all_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o afterwards_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pare_n of_o a_o rot_a apple_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o there_o be_v one_o point_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o wrest_v nor_o wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o all_o council_n be_v lame_a maim_a cripple_n and_o blind_a yea_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o power_n unless_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o precedent_n direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n and_o the_o five_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n 2._o very_o circumspect_o conclude_v that_o though_o all_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v although_o they_o be_v barrel_v up_o together_o like_a herring_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hold_v any_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n will_n consent_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v plain_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v think_v and_o take_v as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o be_v also_o before_o that_o forspeak_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n pelagius_n 2._o who_o do_v open_o set_v forth_o ▪_o that_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o account_v for_o counsel_n but_o for_o conciliable_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n marcellus_n julius_n damasus_n gregorius_n &_o other_o more_o do_v likewise_o joint_o ordain_v and_o determine_v as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n do_v where_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o confirm_v as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 81._o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n again_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v also_o establish_v &_o make_v sure_a with_o strong_a reason_n for_o that_o worshipful_a brother_n thomas_n ʋio_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n that_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n do_v even_o like_a unto_o they_o ses_fw-fr that_o will_v make_v the_o father_n obedient_a to_o the_o child_n the_o head_n inferior_a to_o the_o foot_n the_o captain_n servant_n to_o his_o soldier_n &_o the_o shepherd_n underling_n to_o his_o sheep_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o make_v any_o account_n of_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o his_o word_n any_o whit_n esteem_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o charge_n &_o authority_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v ensign_n bearer_n &_o he_o do_v set_v all_o in_o order_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v no_o assembly_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o curse_n &_o confusion_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o counsel_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n might_n nor_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v overgrow_v the_o rod_n she_o care_v neither_o for_o scripture_n nor_o council_n she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pin_v on_o her_o sleeve_n and_o may_v do_v even_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o bull_n then_o do_v he_o common_o add_v this_o clause_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la coeterisue_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n apostolical_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o contrary_a hereunto_o like_a as_o do_v special_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o set_v forth_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o 23._o of_o february_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o all_o the_o council_n scarce_o one_o good_a word_n yea_o rather_o he_o mock_n &_o play_v bo_o peep_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o his_o business_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o handle_v i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o pudding_n for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o these_o heretic_n will_v give_v she_o a_o rap_n upon_o the_o pate_n with_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o where_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o by_o simony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o bribery_n or_o gift_n have_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v deprive_v clergy_n aha_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o can_v you_o find_v now_o a_o day_n any_o chaplein_n or_o benefice_a man_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n that_o climb_v to_o that_o preferment_n without_o money_n or_o reward_n secondary_o they_o will_v come_v &_o plague_v we_o with_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n where_o be_v ordain_v irrevocable_o &_o never_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o all_o such_o as_o with_o any_o gift_n or_o reward_n or_o other_o like_a promise_n be_v mount_v up_o bishop_n to_o wear_v mitre_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o
decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 4._o bring_v freewill_n to_o the_o gallows_n 1._o they_o will_v rid_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o confound_v the_o defend_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n yea_o they_o will_v throw_v down_o fasten_v even_o and_o jacke_n a_o lent_n and_o break_v both_o their_o neck_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o will_v pluck_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n all_o abbaâ—s_n monk_n and_o canon_n from_o their_o riches_n wealthiness_n and_o merry_a day_n and_o will_v make_v of_o they_o poor_a beggar_n with_o poke_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n and_o even_o so_o will_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n and_o heritage_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v put_v he_o in_o plentiful_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o this_o bare_a devise_n or_o proverb_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n by_o i_o and_o so_o where_o he_o be_v now_o a_o rich_fw-fr god_n they_o will_v in_o stead_n thereof_o make_v of_o he_o a_o poor_a devil_n and_o then_o they_o will_v drive_v all_o priest_n and_o parson_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n into_o their_o church_n and_o cloister_n even_o as_o man_n will_v drive_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n into_o their_o sty_n â–ª_o and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n clerici_fw-la causa_fw-la 14._o quaest_n 4._o and_o cap._n pervenit_fw-la do_v 86._o and_o more_o such_o like_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o distinction_n and_o now_o note_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o priest_n monk_n and_o canon_n with_o all_o the_o hellish_a shear_v and_o greasy_a swarm_n be_v exâ—â—â—able_a and_o shameless_a heretic_n yea_o accurse_a and_o false_a thief_n â–ª_o and_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o pope_n have_v effectual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la forfeit_v all_o their_o office_n authority_n benefice_n &_o prebend_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la do_v 69._o cap._n nullâ—â—_n cap._n baptisando_fw-la 1._o cap._n quicquid_fw-la cap._n placuit_fw-la and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v so_o that_o herewithal_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o her_o goodly_a treasure_n riches_n possession_n and_o government_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v utter_o loose_v her_o credit_n &_o countenance_n and_o be_v force_v to_o play_v the_o bankrupt_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o hospital_n there_o to_o end_v her_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a day_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n which_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n look_v well_o about_o he_o that_o he_o in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v extol_v the_o decree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v our_o holy_a mother_n always_o remain_v unhindered_a at_o liberty_n and_o free_a that_o she_o may_v free_o as_o touch_v all_o decree_n canon_n write_n and_o ordinance_n dispense_v ordain_v judge_n dispose_v order_n and_o reserve_v and_o in_o sum_n bound_v the_o devil_n upon_o a_o cushion_n for_o she_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v be_v constrain_v in_o any_o matter_n consider_v that_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o old_a fox_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o any_o trap_n she_o can_v leap_v over_o all_o gate_n and_o hedge_n over_o all_o ditch_n &_o quagmire_n over_o all_o park_n &_o pale_n and_o she_o have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o rule_n but_o what_o she_o think_v good_a even_o her_o own_o devotion_n her_o good_a intent_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o she_o perceive_v to_o tend_v most_o unto_o her_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o scripture_n decree_n and_o counsel_n hereupon_o may_v we_o bold_o conclude_v and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o make_v a_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a general_a rule_n counsel_n that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o decree_n nor_o any_o other_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v special_o hold_v for_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o estimation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n &_o most_o sure_o rule_v &_o direction_n whereby_o all_o scripture_n counsel_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prick_n the_o white_a and_o the_o but_o whereat_o all_o good_a catholic_a christian_a people_n must_v shoot_v all_o their_o arrow_n and_o lay_v their_o just_a level_n therefore_o whensoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o may_v according_o use_v it_o and_o wherein_o so_o ever_o the_o counsel_n can_v do_v she_o any_o service_n she_o may_v command_v they_o and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v further_o her_o cause_n she_o may_v allow_v it_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v also_o wherein_o soever_o the_o decree_n may_v further_o her_o purpose_n she_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n word_n but_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v against_o she_o she_o may_v find_v a_o gloze_n or_o a_o allegory_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o blue_a mantle_n and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_n against_o her_o holiness_n she_o may_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o send_v they_o pack_v and_o wherein_o soever_o she_o do_v mislike_v of_o the_o counsel_n she_o may_v admit_v &_o approve_v other_o counsel_n against_o they_o and_o so_o drive_v one_o thunder_n away_o with_o another_o and_o when_o soever_o the_o decree_n tend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honourable_a state_n she_o may_v bold_o deface_v they_o &_o set_v a_o earmarke_n on_o they_o which_o she_o call_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n or_o straw_n or_o else_o she_o may_v sauâ—e_v they_o with_o something_o &_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o gloze_n of_o accursius_fw-la â–ª_o or_o panormitanus_fw-la or_o of_o john_n andraeas_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o frame_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n man._n that_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n only_o because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v question_n &_o suit_n to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v determine_v do_v ordain_v counsel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v transport_v any_o matter_n over_o sea_n by_o appellation_n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o shall_v her_o 2.4.6_o gratianus_n gracious_o gloss_n except_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o pope_n integra_fw-la gelasius_n do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v not_o shameful_o separate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o upon_o all_o priest_n and_o so_o like_a upon_o all_o other_o and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o good_a gloze_n to_o cover_v the_o matter_n withal_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v seed_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o â—_o hoc_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v ancient_a &_o happen_v in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n she_o will_v use_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o as_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o she_o own_o advantage_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v like_o the_o honey_n bee_n which_o will_v sit_v upon_o every_o flower_n and_o fetch_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o
which_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v make_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a or_o what_o it_o will_v this_o be_v only_a that_o which_o make_v mighty_a and_o live_a because_o this_o alone_a both_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o which_o do_v true_o follow_v she_o those_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o all_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ghostly_a or_o spiritual_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n and_o his_o process_n be_v at_o a_o end_n although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o plain_a &_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o text_n can_v not_o help_v he_o without_o the_o glass_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o life_n lie_v in_o a_o chest_n especial_o if_o he_o come_v once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n he_o must_v abye_v for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o talk_v further_o thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o our_o good_a master_n gentian_n will_v break_v his_o head_n about_o this_o matter_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o since_o we_o may_v daily_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o come_v he_o out_o here_o with_o his_o profound_a speculation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v almost_o therein_o forget_v himself_o i_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o unmeasurable_a zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n must_v have_v perforce_o tumble_v he_o topsy_n turvy_o overthwart_a the_o field_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o see_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o kine_n which_o be_v stâ—ung_a and_o chase_v with_o a_o wasp_n or_o horseflie_o they_o run_v on_o follow_v their_o nose_n like_o mad_a beast_n &_o shun_v neither_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o wit_n be_v ravish_v for_o where_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n trinity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v far_o too_o gross_a otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o falsehood_n who_o do_v by_o approbation_n conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o defend_v the_o mass_n with_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirmeâ—_n a_o great_a many_o priest_n no_o doubt_n shall_v not_o eat_v so_o lean_a brew_v as_o now_o they_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o word_n trinity_n neither_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evangelical_a in_o be_v &_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o print_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o huguenot_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o brabble_v about_o these_o word_n but_o will_v simple_o follow_v the_o true_a ground_n meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o wriâ—ten_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o give_v witness_v 4.5_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o sow_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n thumb_n as_o purgatory_n &_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v but_o be_v plain_o allege_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o letter_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n &_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n 2.11.12_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v open_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v signify_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o now_o do_v paul_n teach_v 21.25.26_o that_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v likewise_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a promise_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7.5_o and_o minister_v in_o place_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n insomuch_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o that_o do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v only_a sacrament_n that_o be_v holy_a token_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n baptism_n which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n nor_o of_o their_o holy_a confirmation_n and_o other_o sacrament_n which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v institute_v of_o great_a devotion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o two_o first_o for_o a_o help_n or_o assistance_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o likewise_o establish_v and_o defend_v that_o confirmation_n by_o she_o institute_v chap._n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o command_v and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v or_o execute_v by_o any_o simple_a or_o common_a priest_n as_o baptism_n may_v but_o only_o by_o a_o suffragan_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o make_v one_o full_a christen_v and_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o plentiful_o &_o effectual_o than_o baptism_n do_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ._n as_o in_o her_o decree_n and_o book_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n write_v now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o heretic_n do_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o anoint_v of_o priest_n nor_o of_o their_o sin_n offering_n of_o their_o priest_n office_n of_o their_o pardon_n &_o pope_n bull_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o of_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n &_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o all_o those_o saint_n which_o do_v so_o many_o goodly_a miracle_n nor_o of_o their_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o of_o their_o whorish_a chastity_n of_o priest_n monk_n &_o nonnes_n in_o sum_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n and_o device_n of_o devil_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n by_o heap_n and_o to_o pamper_v their_o paunch_n with_o dainty_a dish_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o spiteful_a matter_n and_o yet_o our_o master_n gentian_n let_v that_o slip_n untouched_a where_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o point_n be_v aswell_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o 31.33_o that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a prelate_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n &_o breast_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o this_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v so_o lusty_a that_o they_o will_v make_v m._n gentian_n ashamed_a hereof_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o his_o body_n which_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o such_o great_a doctor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o put_v off_o his_o shamefast_a shoe_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o nay_o â—ast_v they_o clean_o away_o but_o
brother_n do_v establish_v the_o mass_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o any_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authority_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v this_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o detestable_a lie_n consider_v that_o basilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n mass_n well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v the_o mass_n with_o s._n james_n unto_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o nosewise_o for_o we_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o work_v a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a it_o skill_n not_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o when_o otherwise_o it_o serve_v her_o turn_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o have_v two_o diverse_a way_n to_o answer_v their_o demand_n for_o she_o may_v â—ay_n that_o there_o fortune_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o come_v &_o help_v basilius_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o she_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o james_n do_v in_o his_o time_n establish_v the_o mass_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o be_v find_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o then_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o without_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a relic_n â—_o erect_v any_o altar_n to_o serve_v mass_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n knit_v up_o in_o a_o attorney_n bag_n hang_v up_o upon_o a_o pin_n in_o some_o corner_n till_o the_o come_n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o like_v as_o otherwhiles_o they_o hang_v up_o some_o process_n at_o machelin_n upon_o a_o nail_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o in_o sum_n let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o once_o we_o conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o james_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o have_v write_v two_o pleasant_a letter_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n through_o his_o desert_n or_o merit_n be_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o forth_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v devout_o do_v what_o apparel_n what_o hallow_v and_o what_o other_o necessary_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o what_o clothes_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o mouse_n dongue_z and_o that_o no_o worm_n nor_o moth_n come_v at_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o clement_n be_v by_o express_a word_n specify_v whereby_o may_v be_v note_v what_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_v this_o good_a clement_n have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o in_o 700._o or_o 800._o year_n after_o clement_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v make_v so_o high_a a_o holiday_n of_o these_o decretal_a letter_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o other_o his_o companion_n that_o she_o hâ—th_v out_o of_o the_o same_o establish_a a_o great_a many_o of_o her_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a mass_n have_v her_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o have_v likewise_o her_o beginning_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorâ—onish_a school_n at_o paris_n do_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v always_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v sound_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n conclude_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v whither_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hear_v high_a mass_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n have_v a_o mass_n book_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o john_n rehearse_v that_o andrew_n say_v to_o peter_n his_o brother_n 1.42_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_a christ_n of_o who_o moses_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o this_o sound_n in_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a thus_o inuenimus_fw-la messiam_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o word_n this_o wise_a doctor_n do_v expound_v thus_o missa_fw-la we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v be_v not_o that_o well_o hit_v god_n help_v we_o who_o dare_v now_o from_o henceforth_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o because_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o nosewise_o &_o will_v understand_v all_o language_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v mock_v hereat_o say_v 3_o that_o messiah_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mass_n â–ª_o but_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a now_o peter_n lombard_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v set_v down_o another_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n say_v that_o this_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v send_v his_o consecrate_a god_n forward_o towards_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o mass_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o do_v further_a conclude_v that_o whersoever_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o true_o this_o must_v be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v tarry_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mass_n sing_v daily_a by_o heap_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n drive_v in_o another_o nail_n here_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o senona_n what_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n now_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v be_v uncertain_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o it_o betoken_v a_o clean_a offering_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v name_v nisset_fw-la nisset_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v come_v of_o massah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v heaviness_n or_o curse_v or_o else_o of_o a_o other_o massah_n curse_v which_o be_v interpret_v seek_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o five_o word_n seek_v god_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n raphidim_n 17.7_o to_o know_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o or_o no_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v say_v seek_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o strong_o found_v out_o of_o daniel_n 11.38_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a empire_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a god_n maosim_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o do_v worship_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o force_n maosâ—â—_n wherein_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o masse-god_n
which_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n stone_n now_o further_o whereas_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v long_o but_o upon_o a_o four_o corner_a stone_n well_o foresee_v with_o cross_n and_o conjure_v with_o holy_a word_n all_o that_o be_v likewise_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v pitiful_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v also_o even_o the_o like_a sacrament_n in_o the_o beginning_n rocherâ—i_fw-fr &_o be_v also_o baptize_v and_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o wit_n manna_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o say_v further_a there_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v sing_v upon_o a_o stone_n item_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o which_o be_v more_o his_o grave_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o mark_n do_v wiâ—nesse_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o masâ—e_n may_v be_v sing_v without_o a_o stone_n and_o because_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o white_a linen_n clothes_n therefore_o must_v white_a linen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o forth_o concern_v all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n you_o may_v touch_v these_o read_v the_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la or_o of_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocherii_n call_v encheiridion_n sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o manuel_n of_o priest_n for_o there_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fine_o found_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o or_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o that_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n they_o do_v crucify_v he_o or_o at_o nine_o because_o that_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n do_v reckon_v their_o hour_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o that_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v with_o they_o as_o viij_o or_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n be_v with_o we_o and_o their_o six_o as_o our_o twelve_o at_o noon_n and_o their_o ix_o as_o our_o three_o at_o after_o noon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o gâ—e_v so_o narrow_o to_o work_v with_o her_o reckon_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o simple_o the_o name_n do_v agree_v and_o then_o she_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v where_o it_o will._n after_o this_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o apparel_n and_o other_o consecrate_a or_o hallow_a stuff_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v find_v her_o albe_o or_o long_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o scripture_n special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.12.24.13_o for_o that_o long_a garment_n do_v signify_v long_o last_v or_o long_a continuance_n concern_v the_o girdle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v prepare_v his_o heart_n 2.20_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o girdle_n which_o do_v tuck_v up_o the_o clothes_n be_v mean_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n item_n the_o maniple_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n those_o that_o sow_n with_o tear_n 126.5.6_o shall_v reap_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v home_o their_o sheaf_n with_o gladness_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o sheaf_n be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n manipuli_fw-la so_o that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n maniple_n and_o the_o steal_v which_o they_o have_v about_o their_o neck_n come_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o head_n be_v found_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v perfect_a love_n among_o you_o let_v we_o live_v a_o perfect_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o cassuffle_n â–ª_o when_o we_o sing_v mass_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o and_o there_o by_o patch_n and_o piece_n sweep_v together_o and_o trim_o tie_v on_o a_o heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o of_o ducat_n crown_n rosenoble_n and_o portague_n glue_v together_o with_o dirt_n will_v make_v a_o goodly_a door_n for_o a_o swinesty_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o particular_a piece_n have_v a_o particular_a pope_n which_o do_v join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v sew_v together_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a beggar_n cloak_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o catholic_a history_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v light_o prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n if_o need_n be_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o those_o that_o long_a for_o such_o meat_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o market_n themselves_o and_o buy_v that_o they_o like_v best_a and_o let_v it_o be_v dress_v at_o the_o tavern_n or_o tipple_a house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o diâ—t_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v who_o can_v serve_v they_o of_o such_o victual_n and_o then_o further_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v to_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v found_v whole_o on_o high_a even_o upon_o the_o flat_a scripture_n the_o four_o chapter_n teach_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n now_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocentius_n 3._o first_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o as_o by_o the_o decretal_n be_v apparent_a yet_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o john_n say_v thus_o 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o sensible_o and_o bodily_a take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v certain_o receive_v and_o drunken_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n for_o although_o christ_n indeed_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o teach_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o beleve_v in_o he_o 6.35_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lively_a bread_n whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v athirst_a again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o transubstantiation_n as_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la high_a steward_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o rome_n have_v special_o note_v in_o his_o golden_a rove_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a interpreter_n together_o upon_o one_o heap_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o
devout_o sprinkle_v upon_o their_o grave_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v cool_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o great_a and_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v write_v asperges_n i_o domine_fw-la hysopo_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o oh_o lord_n with_o hyssop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n shall_v all_o to_o water_n my_o grave_n with_o a_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v for_o you_o may_v well_o consider_v th6at_a david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n otherwise_o our_o dear_a mother_n will_v not_o sing_v this_o daily_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v therefore_o must_v this_o holy_a water_n needs_o as_o much_o profit_n they_o as_o a_o couple_n of_o egg_n shell_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n when_o he_o lie_v burn_v in_o hell_n do_v require_v only_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n then_o consider_v now_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v succour_v and_o help_v the_o soul_n that_o lie_v in_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o sweet_a holy_a water_n cool_v the_o soul_n that_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n when_o it_o be_v so_o swashed_a and_o dash_v over_o all_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o swing_a holy_a water_n sprinkle_v four_o they_o be_v great_o relieve_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o through_o the_o might_n of_o such_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v of_o god._n five_o with_o vigil_n of_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o lesson_n with_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la with_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n and_o with_o such_o other_o like_o pleasant_a song_n as_o job_n and_o david_n sing_v when_o they_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v apply_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o purgatory_n sixth_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fat_a offering_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v marvelous_a glad_a when_o the_o priest_n get_v many_o offering_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a morsel_n for_o their_o mouth_n seventhlie_a with_o pray_v to_o he_o saintes_n and_o she_o saintes_n and_o with_o sing_v of_o litany_n dâ—riges_n &_o ryrieleeson_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a indulgency_n grant_v unto_o they_o eight_o with_o fast_v &_o kneel_v for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o live_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a ninthe_o when_o man_n do_v pay_v for_o they_o such_o debt_n as_o they_o leave_v unpay_v ten_o when_o man_n do_v for_o they_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n the_o xi_o when_o their_o executour_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v vequeathe_v any_o thing_n either_o money_n or_o land_n to_o any_o abbey_n or_o cloister_n the_o twelve_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v undo_v when_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n the_o xiii_o when_o any_o man_n perform_v for_o they_o such_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o like_a devotion_n as_o they_o make_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o the_o xiiii_o when_o man_n do_v pardon_n &_o forgive_v they_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o any_o person_n or_o person_n he_o or_o she_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o last_o relief_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v when_o man_n cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a draw_v plaster_n which_o have_v not_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o to_o pick_v money_n out_o of_o man_n purse_n and_o that_o same_o requiem_n aeternam_fw-la be_v three_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o pleasant_a medicine_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o do_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o soul_n suffer_v and_o bring_v they_o fast_o asleep_a like_o dormouse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o more_o smart_n neither_o at_o the_o stomach_n nor_o in_o the_o back_n yea_o and_o though_o that_o their_o bladder_n be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o cow_n udder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o piss_v a_o plumb_n stone_n yet_o with_o that_o medicine_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n be_v as_o sound_o as_o a_o rot_a apple_n and_o yet_o now_o beside_o all_o these_o good_a &_o wholesome_a mean_n before_o specify_v the_o good_a &_o holy_a nonnes_n of_o leyden_n in_o holland_n holland_n and_o all_o other_o covente_n of_o that_o profession_n find_v out_o a_o other_o help_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o every_o day_n between_o michaelmas_n and_o all_o saint_n after_o that_o the_o vigil_n of_o ix_o lesson_n be_v song_n then_o go_v the_o mother_n or_o prioress_n of_o the_o cloister_n into_o a_o dark_a chamber_n with_o a_o great_a rod_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o then_o come_v the_o nonnes_n in_o thither_o one_o after_o another_o stark_o naked_a every_o one_o alone_a &_o turn_v up_o their_o bare_a buttock_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o naked_a as_o my_o nail_n &_o so_o lie_v down_o before_o the_o prioress_n and_o there_o receive_v holy_a discipline_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o for_o every_o ten_o girke_n that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o any_o stay_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o goodly_a matter_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonnes_n of_o other_o profession_n will_v do_v the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v but_o even_o for_o good_a manner_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o father_n or_o patron_n of_o the_o cloister_n do_v use_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n many_o time_n when_o the_o prioress_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o durandus_fw-la write_v that_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o soul_n do_v play_v for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n all_o people_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n holiday_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o silly_a soul_n shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o their_o pain_n on_o those_o day_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a charitable_a deed_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v institute_v so_o many_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v because_o the_o soul_n may_v upon_o those_o day_n rest_n themselves_o and_o go_v a_o play_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o observe_v as_o well_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o god_n commandment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lutheran_n and_o now_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o come_v no_o lutheran_n into_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a catholic_n which_o hold_n fast_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v verily_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o help_v up_o with_o so_o many_o idle_a holy_a day_n as_o with_o the_o nonnes_n discipline_n on_o their_o bare_a arss_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o albeit_o this_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o sunday_n &_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o work_n day_n when_o they_o lie_v scorch_a &_o scald_a in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n special_o command_v be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a fat_a abbot_n 2._o who_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_v because_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o monk_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n upon_o sunday_n &_o holy_a day_n but_o only_o upon_o work_n day_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n by_o the_o poor_a soul_n catch_v &_o very_o sore_o beat_v &_o wound_v &_o by_o that_o mean_v force_v to_o revoke_v &_o break_v his_o former_a order_n &_o commandment_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o silly_a soul_n have_v some_o play_a day_n yet_o i_o assure_v you_o they_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o it_o at_o other_o time_n soul_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o suffer_v there_o be_v so_o extreme_a that_o our_o doctor_n write_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o have_v lie_v 30._o
name_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n be_v so_o take_v now_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n enjoy_v dâ—uerse_v other_o goodly_a and_o plain_a scripture_n wherewith_o â—o_o prop_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o holâ—e_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o church_n the_o pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o again_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esaias_n but_o do_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o do_v the_o see_v make_v any_o brag_n against_o he_o that_o rule_v it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o see_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o as_o she_o say_v make_v it_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o she_o do_v establish_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v god_n do_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v understand_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o may_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o any_o man._n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n understand_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2.1.1_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a that_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v judge_v nor_o punish_v he_o now_o further_o his_o power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v shape_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n eiusdem_fw-la as_o of_o more_o or_o many_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n &_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v more_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o one_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bagpipe_n to_o play_v a_o galliard_n upon_o but_o now_o tarry_v yet_o a_o little_a it_o be_v likewise_o write_v light_n that_o god_n do_v shape_n two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a which_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o potentate_n &_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n whereby_o now_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n and_o job_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o come_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v unto_o job_n râ—miâ—sionibus_fw-la know_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v govern_v or_o can_v thou_o rule_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n one_o eternal_a god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o only_a unity_n the_o like_a consequence_n must_v fall_v out_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o here_o the_o pope_n only_o must_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o estate_n dukedom_n king_n kingdom_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a line_n level_a and_o compass_n whereby_o all_o other_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n thus_o understand_v say_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v 11.25.26_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v join_v this_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o flock_a 10.16_o &_o one_o shepherd_n as_o to_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n like_a as_o now_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v a_o good_a beginning_n &_o do_v daily_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n very_o great_a appearance_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a government_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o must_v likewise_o maintain_v a_o worldly_a government_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n approve_v king_n for_o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o plain_a text_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n whereunto_o christ_n answer_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o many_o but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o now_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v use_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n ho_o ball_n ho_o how_o will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o now_o must_v they_o understand_v for_o a_o special_a matter_n that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v in_o spain_n a_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o say_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o chief_a nurse_n &_o fosterfather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n as_o one_o which_o have_v high_o blaspheme_v because_o that_o upon_o his_o opinion_n shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o she_o will_v which_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o terrible_a slander_n therefore_o have_v these_o heretic_n need_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o keep_v their_o tongue_n &_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sh_z rein_n out_o of_o those_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v as_o our_o holy_a father_n bonifacius_n the_o 8._o say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n true_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a regiment_n if_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a be_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a consider_v this_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o ground_a interpretation_n of_o the_o before_o allege_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n by_o word_n be_v not_o this_o popingay_n then_o trim_o shoot_v down_o lee_n these_o huguenot_n and_o lutheran_n come_v out_o now_o who_o cry_v always_o that_o we_o can_v establish_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o scripture_n now_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n â—now_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n withal_o but_o now_o will_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_z church_n &_o to_o bless_v altar_n 15.1_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a text_n that_o the_o holy_a
stout_o and_o wary_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n and_o counterfeit_v or_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o the_o other_o say_v and_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n deal_v or_o participate_v of_o all_o thing_n creep_v in_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o very_a wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o greek_n have_v speak_v marvelous_a well_o city_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a amongst_o good_a friend_n now_o it_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wife_n be_v likewise_o contain_v for_o like_a as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v nor_o part_v common_a even_o so_o there_o can_v likewise_o any_o separation_n or_o deal_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v gentle_a reader_n note_v well_o here_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o prophet_n 133.1_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v they_o have_v all_o together_o live_v with_o one_o a_o other_o in_o common_a 4.32_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n word_n by_o word_n whereby_o she_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o heretic_n which_o be_v always_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v though_o the_o priest_n &_o friar_n will_v sometime_o even_o for_o love_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o maintain_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o holy_a clement_n commontie_z and_o although_o the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v that_o this_o have_v of_o woman_n in_o common_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o simple_o for_o the_o good_a willingness_n &_o charitable_a love_n towards_o the_o congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o which_o say_v that_o man_n must_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o do_v continual_o enjoy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n who_o special_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v use_v all_o woman_n in_o general_a when_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o have_v thing_n common_a as_o touch_v their_o good_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v look_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n but_o not_o his_o own_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o the_o wife_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o very_a well_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a town_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v the_o common_a &_o general_a church_n over_o all_o which_o special_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o goodly_a common_a sort_n of_o woman_n and_o boy_n which_o she_o maintain_v and_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v her_o generation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o young_a priest_n and_o monk_n whereof_o she_o have_v make_v such_o a_o number_n as_o there_o be_v fly_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la oeccomenica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o do_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n like_o a_o spring_n tide_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n see_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n part_n we_o will_v proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o seven_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o masseprieste_n mark_v now_o what_o a_o matter_n must_v this_o be_v 24.7.9_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o first_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o porter_n like_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o drive_v the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n and_o buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o snake_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n you_o prince_n lift_v up_o your_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n item_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n chap._n after_o that_o he_o be_v reader_n when_o he_o do_v read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n then_o after_o he_o become_v a_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n when_o he_o drive_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n &_o when_o he_o do_v rub_v the_o mouth_n &_o ear_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a man_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n say_v epphatah_n be_v open_a 7._o and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v acoluthus_n that_o be_v a_o page_n and_o ceroferarius_n that_o be_v a_o candlebearer_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n after_o that_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n will_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v durand_n and_o last_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o table_n this_o do_v straightway_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n head_n say_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o durandus_fw-la dist._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n &_o in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n and_o carthago_n &_o likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o prerogative_n than_o christ_n have_v so_o that_o they_o can_v push_v through_o all_o these_o seven_o order_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o skip_v over_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o that_o can_v once_o get_v the_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o character_n mark_n &_o token_n of_o the_o worthy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o then_o only_o proceed_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o get_v sack_n full_a of_o benefice_n for_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n may_v free_o dispense_v with_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o carry_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n foundation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o part_n for_o this_o time_n we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o use_v the_o seven_o order_n orderly_o she_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o they_o trim_o
in_o his_o hand_n and_o whip_v they_o upon_o the_o bare_a buttock_n till_o they_o have_v thereby_o do_v sufficient_a penance_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o hour_n call_v brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n and_o be_v very_o well_o belove_v in_o the_o town_n of_o brudgesse_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o devout_a to_o do_v such_o penance_n consider_v now_o if_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v those_o good_a woman_n to_o such_o a_o devout_a mortification_n and_o penance_n how_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n bring_v into_o the_o right_a path_n that_o goodly_a and_o friendly_a congregation_n of_o woman_n which_o pope_n clement_n do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o holy_a auricular_a confession_n so_o that_o true_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v nectarius_n for_o disannul_v auricular_a confession_n only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v shreeven_v a_o woman_n under_o her_o smock_n 395._o be_v not_o that_o a_o strange_a matter_n of_o the_o bishop_n 28._o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v either_o a_o lutherian_a or_o a_o huguenote_v see_v he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n too_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o go_v now_o to_o work_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n what_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n and_o such_o other_o good_a fellow_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v auricular_a confession_n with_o all_o that_o baggage_n to_o the_o gallows_n etc_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v for_o such_o a_o smell_n matter_n but_o we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o with_o a_o morren_z and_o although_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o do_v direct_o withstand_v auricular_a confession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewithal_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o and_o keep_v fast_o our_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o and_o though_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v run_v mad_a for_o when_o all_o be_v say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o good_a that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o bury_v for_o ever_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o auricular_a confession_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o that_o she_o will_v not_o put_v down_o nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v overthrow_v such_o a_o trim_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o that_o be_v to_o please_v these_o heretic_n especial_o see_v she_o can_v defend_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o as_o any_o article_n before_o specify_v as_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o master_n gentianus_n haruet_n 20.28_o be_v it_o not_o write_v say_v he_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o they_o can_v forgive_v without_o have_v knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n can_v come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n but_o by_o confession_n make_v either_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o auricular_a or_o secret_a confession_n be_v much_o more_o comely_a and_o honest_a than_o open_a confession_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o aswell_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o without_o a_o candle_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o minister_a &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc_n whereby_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v it_o say_v that_o paul_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 26.18_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v holy_a whereupon_o paul_n plain_o say_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v this_o commandment_n not_o by_o confess_v of_o woman_n secret_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n have_v so_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o notwithstanding_o homily_n since_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v unburden_v all_o bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o image_n and_o saint_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v book_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n the_o time_n and_o matter_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o find_v a_o good_a taste_n in_o this_o auricular_a confession_n they_o have_v blow_v this_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o at_o the_o ear_n they_o geve_v thou_o absolution_n with_o a_o cross_n allege_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o master_n gentian_n do_v so_o glory_n of_o this_o text_n and_o will_v with_o that_o plain_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v many_o other_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n whereas_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lepre_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a sense_n go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v thine_o offering_n according_a as_o moses_n have_v command_v for_o that_o be_v only_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v go_v hence_o and_o shrive_v thyself_o unto_o thine_o own_o ghostly_a father_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.26_o where_o saint_n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o that_o do_v james_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o seek_v you_o out_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o friar_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v your_o mind_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o particular_o all_o your_o evil_a deed_n and_o he_o will_v quick_o geve_v you_o absolution_n especial_o if_o you_o let_v he_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o by_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n only_o and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n james_n follow_v right_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o thus_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v pray_v only_o for_o friar_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v clean_o cleanse_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n fill_v with_o they_o the_o .2_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o order_n &_o of_o matrimony_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o â–ª_o sacrament_n after_o this_o come_v master_n gentianus_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_n and_o say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o order_n be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a text_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4.14_o do_v not_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n part_n for_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v mass_n priest_n parte_fw-la before_o you_o have_v be_v porter_n candle_n bearer_n chorister_n or_o acoluthus_n subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n for_o all_o these_o must_v go_v before_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v by_o scripture_n matrimony_n then_o he_o do_v further_a declare_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5.32_o because_o there_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o gentle_a gentianus_n have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o and_o never_o have_v write_v so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v be_v accustom_v heretofore_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n before_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v read_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o time_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o long_a to_o geve_v man_n brickbatte_n for_o turf_n or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n for_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v now_o
you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
that_o thine_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o thine_o own_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v with_o thy_o loftiness_n and_o unmeasurable_a pride_n neither_o allow_v thy_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o ambassador_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o agree_v thereunto_o 4_o but_o without_o consent_n or_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v afterward_o call_v back_o and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o likewise_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o leo_n isaurus_n leo._n do_v with_o full_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n despise_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o image_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o break_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o image_n before_o make_v and_o set_v up_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v and_o overthrow_v the_o imperial_a state_n like_v as_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n berthramus_n but_o the_o german_n also_o do_v long_o time_n withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o special_o bonifacius_n 8._o do_v by_o main_a force_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 840._o one_o berthrame_n a_o stout_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n rose_z up_o who_o do_v manful_o withstand_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n dedicate_a to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n of_o lothorius_fw-la a_o notorious_a book_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o other_o book_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nota._n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v now_o so_o earnest_o stand_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 869._o do_v johannes_n scotus_n follow_v he_o scotus_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la even_o as_o beringarius_n about_o the_o year_n 839._o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 964._o auxburge_n huldrike_v bishop_n of_o auxburge_n by_o his_o writing_n revoke_v again_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v after_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 1240._o bernard_n start_v up_o bernardus_n who_o write_v very_o much_o of_o predestination_n and_o against_o freewill_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o and_o do_v very_o stout_o strive_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v of_o the_o prelate_n pilate_n sarisburien_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1157._o johannes_n of_o sarisburie_n do_v follow_v and_o write_v a_o book_n call_v obiurgium_n clericorum_fw-la and_o another_o name_v polycraticus_n wherein_o he_o do_v pull_v the_o whole_a clergy_n vengeable_o over_o the_o coal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o pharisee_o and_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_z of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o a_o little_a before_o that_o have_v arnold_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n set_v up_o earnest_o against_o the_o priest_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o government_n shall_v any_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o one_o peter_n bloix_n bloix_fw-fr which_o write_v open_o thus_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o official_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v devilish_a griphines_n griphines_n and_o the_o priest_n very_a calf_n of_o bethel_n baal_n priest_n aegyptiacal_a idol_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o start_v up_o in_o france_n a_o quick_a fellow_n and_o a_o worshipful_a burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n name_v petrus_n valdo_n valdo_n who_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n very_o diligent_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v hit_v as_o just_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n as_o may_v be_v he_o leave_v many_o disciple_n after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o remnant_n be_v remain_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la vinea_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o who_o go_v about_o likewise_o to_o rob_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o his_o entitle_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n raise_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o after_o come_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la amore._n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o lay_v load_n exceed_o upon_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v reckon_v they_o for_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n who_o opinion_n be_v after_o in_o the_o year_n 1275._o by_o one_o laurence_n a_o english_a doctor_n at_o paris_n stout_o defend_v and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o come_v abroad_o one_o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o gentleman_n cass._n and_o very_o well_o learned_a who_o do_v altogether_o spill_v the_o pottage_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o do_v follow_v one_o dulsimus_a of_o navarra_n dulsimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la who_o carry_v water_n all_o over_o one_o bridge_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1383._o come_v forth_o the_o great_a archheretic_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_n who_o throw_v all_o the_o spindle_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ash_n for_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n and_o of_o he_o spring_v up_o john_n hus_n hus._n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lutheran_n he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v with_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n praga_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n but_o there_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n for_o in_o place_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v accept_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o many_o stout_a fellow_n confirm_v like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayone_n in_o france_n oldecastell_n lord_n cobham_n oldecastell_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o one_o william_n wight_n in_o england_n wight_n and_o paul_n crow_fw-mi craw_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o rome_n hieronymus_n savanerola_n in_o italy_n savanerolâ—_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n banish_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o where_o they_o can_v be_v get_v put_v to_o death_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o like_a matter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n banish_v and_o accurse_a together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o whole_a country_n have_v for_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n one_o okam_n dante_n and_o dante_n good_a catholic_a man_n be_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 3._o condemn_v for_o heretic_n only_o because_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v thorough_o profess_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o
romish_a school_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o face_v we_o out_o with_o their_o paul_n with_o their_o esaie_n &_o their_o jeremy_n what_o a_o mischief_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o those_o fellow_n who_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o be_v likewise_o esteem_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o yea_o â–ª_o in_v so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o cleave_v through_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o see_v the_o four_o set_v upon_o a_o wheel_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o no_o more_o move_v for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o bean_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o this_o bargain_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v always_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o as_o may_v best_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o no_o revoke_v nor_o revolt_a nor_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o her_o do_n not_o nor_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n serve_v like_v as_o shall_v by_o we_o short_o in_o the_o part_n next_o follow_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o very_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o exposition_n and_o commentary_n gloss_n which_o the_o priest_n pharisee_o &_o doctor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v never_o be_v crucify_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v full_a wise_o go_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o these_o heretic_n go_v about_o now_o to_o do_v therefore_o do_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o fine_o handle_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o trim_a frame_n that_o now_o it_o be_v very_o glad_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o huguenotes_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o likewise_o sure_o man_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stake_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o pretend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o well_o consider_v and_o substantial_o declare_v wherein_o the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v special_o consist_v &_o what_o commandment_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o man_n must_v receive_v and_o accept_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n and_o this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o other_o profound_a and_o deep_a question_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n effectual_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n yea_o and_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o heresy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o man_n shall_v hold_v for_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o &_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o that_o which_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n &_o doctor_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o such_o like_a have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n either_o else_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v or_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o lay_v in_o one_o pastry_n and_o bake_v in_o one_o cake_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o chapter_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v enclose_v with_o in_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o it_o what_o she_o think_v good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n allege_v upon_o this_o demand_n &_o profound_a proposition_n very_o much_o may_v be_v say_v scripture_n but_o we_o will_v make_v short_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o master_n gentianus_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v enclose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n &_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v read_v no_o further_o than_o be_v spell_v before_o to_o she_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v evil_a and_o naughty_a heretic_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o of_o those_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n to_o who_o our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v write_v this_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o put_v to_o it_o blindasinus_fw-la or_o take_v from_o it_o one_o jot_n that_o be_v simple_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n only_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o change_v any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la like_a as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v as_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o &_o without_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la wâ—â—ch_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a manner_n of_o expound_v or_o interpret_n for_o therein_o he_o do_v show_v very_o plain_o that_o all_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v falsify_v and_o embace_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o some_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o right_a bible_n but_o only_o our_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o right_a planet_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v shoot_v down_o the_o popingay_n therefore_o must_v the_o text_n before_o specify_v be_v understand_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n alone_o and_o of_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o have_v so_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o you_o may_v not_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o she_o do_v mark_v to_o be_v yet_o lack_v and_o to_o innovate_v change_n and_o remove_v all_o that_o tend_v not_o perfect_o to_o her_o purpose_n for_o you_o see_v daily_o that_o she_o do_v free_o take_v upon_o she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o furthermore_o she_o do_v punish_v for_o rank_n heretic_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o accept_v she_o add_v and_o change_v for_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n man_n do_v know_v very_o well_o matter_n that_o she_o have_v fine_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v nor_o fashion_v because_o she_o do_v perceive_v the_o heretic_n will_v allege_v the_o same_o to_o the_o hindrance_n both_o of_o he_o &_o she_o saintes_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o she_o have_v take_v the_o last_o commandment_n speak_v of_o desire_n and_o divide_v the_o same_o in_o two_o &_o so_o make_v the_o tail_n agree_v just_a and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v open_o command_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o well_o with_o wine_n as_o with_o bread_n yet_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o that_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v spill_v or_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n freeze_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o sour_a vinegar_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o little_a sacrament_n box_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o when_o
necessity_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o resolute_a power_n over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordnance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a ensample_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o deference_n of_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o she_o in_o all_o her_o devotion_n god_n service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v alter_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v open_o and_o wilful_o overtread_v it_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v open_o and_o upon_o great_a pain_n place_n earnest_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n first_o no_o commandment_n tradition_n nor_o device_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o take_v any_o place_n but_o to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o final_o to_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a secondary_o not_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n â–ª_o carve_a or_o melt_a nor_o shall_v use_v the_o shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o such_o thereby_o to_o show_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o incorporable_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n three_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n 11._o or_o enchantment_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n any_o might_n or_o worthiness_n other_o then_o by_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o by_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o judicial_a as_o canonical_a open_o and_o straytelie_o forbid_v here_o against_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o please_v our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v her_o full_a and_o inestimable_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o so_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o write_v have_v to_o begin_v withal_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a opinion_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v by_o diverse_a pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n rake_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a heap_n &_o with_o many_o piece_n &_o patch_n of_o man_n device_n like_v to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n sow_v together_o beside_o so_o many_o tradition_n of_o idle_a head_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o perfect_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o fast_v day_n year_n of_o grace_n difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n of_o clothing_n consecrate_v of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o candle_n pilgrimage_n litany_n kyrieeleson_n image_n procession_n holy_a ash_n holy_a paceegge_n and_o flane_n palm_n and_o palm_n bough_n albes_fw-la copes_n maniple_n vestment_n mitre_n staff_n fool_n hood_n shell_n and_o bell_n pax_n lick_v of_o rot_a bone_n carry_v of_o the_o pix_n about_o and_o pray_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o doaw_v fast_v upon_o certain_a special_a day_n creep_v upon_o knee_n before_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n buy_v of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n mumble_v of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr by_o tale_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n before_o a_o dumb_a image_n shave_v of_o crown_n and_o beard_n to_o give_v blessing_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o prank_n yet_o above_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a may_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o a_o saint_n and_o patron_n erect_v a_o new_a image_n and_o special_o build_v a_o new_a chapel_n and_o a_o altar_n set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o particular_a religion_n wear_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n assume_v and_o take_v a_o several_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n final_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v what_o soever_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n persuade_v he_o unto_o secondary_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n will_v not_o set_v up_o any_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o she_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v thereunto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o carve_v as_o paint_a and_o worship_v the_o same_o by_o kneel_v and_o pray_v with_o burn_v of_o candle_n with_o kiss_v and_o lick_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a devotion_n and_o in_o set_v up_o the_o say_a image_n in_o all_o high_a way_n in_o all_o street_n and_o in_o all_o corner_n even_o as_o for_o a_o evident_a token_n and_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v once_o think_v upon_o god_n commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o three_o all_o her_o divine_a service_n conjure_v all_o her_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v ground_v in_o conjure_v of_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o in_o flat_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o work_v whereof_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o so_o do_v abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o and_o without_o respect_n the_o water_n be_v by_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v by_o these_o word_n book_n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o become_v a_o choose_a water_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o and_o confound_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o balm_n be_v conjure_v and_o bewitch_v with_o much_o mumble_n blow_v upon_o with_o many_o breathe_n with_o three_o time_n cry_v all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a anointment_n and_o three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a balm_n and_o then_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o fine_a vessel_n therefore_o make_v and_o so_o carry_v along_o the_o street_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n the_o salt_n be_v conjure_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n conjuration_n by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v helias_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v away_o the_o unwholesomeness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v salt_n nota._n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o work_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subtlety_n wiliness_n and_o filthy_a intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v flee_v from_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v scatter_v and_o cast_v abroad_o and_o then_o be_v this_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v the_o right_a purger_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n wherethrough_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v withstand_v &_o our_o daily_a sin_n therewith_o fine_o cleanse_v now_o beside_o all_o this_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v certain_a herb_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o dangerous_a hurt_n all_o devilish_a bewitch_a all_o pestilence_n unwholsomnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n she_o do_v conjure_v and_o exorcise_v the_o candle_n the_o wax_n and_o the_o tallow_n to_o the_o qualify_a and_o extinguishment_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n also_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v bead_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n of_o coral_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stuff_n whereby_o they_o receive_v great_a power_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v more_o she_o do_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o give_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o
a_o worthy_a matron_n of_o spain_n call_v senora_n maria_n osorio_n osorio_n who_o do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o licence_n and_o power_n for_o herself_o and_o twelve_o of_o her_o blood_n to_o conjure_v and_o hollow_a such_o bead_n and_o these_o bead_n be_v of_o this_o might_n that_o whensoever_o any_o person_n do_v say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o devotion_n or_o once_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n yet_o do_v they_o thereby_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o ball_n of_o these_o bead_n make_v of_o copper_n and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o in_o print_n their_o full_a might_n with_o all_o their_o property_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o as_o at_o this_o day_n man_n may_v open_o see_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o come_v and_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o their_o bead_n there_o hold_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o ball_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o bell_n the_o bell_n be_v not_o only_o conjure_v and_o hallow_a but_o be_v also_o baptize_v and_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o godfather_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v amen_o campane_n to_o that_o which_o the_o suffragan_n or_o bishop_n do_v speak_v or_o demand_v of_o the_o bell._n and_o then_o they_o put_v a_o new_a cote_n or_o garment_n upon_o the_o bell_n and_o so_o conjure_v it_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o all_o the_o power_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a special_o if_o they_o be_v rich_fw-fr and_o can_v pay_v the_o sexton_n well_o and_o for_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n excommunicate_a they_o may_v not_o be_v ring_v like_o as_o by_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o and_o gregory_n 9_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v although_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o special_a grace_n permit_v to_o toll_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_n as_o johannes_n caldarinus_n have_v trim_o write_v and_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o doctor_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosato_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o religious_a have_v among_o themselves_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a and_o weighty_a dissension_n whereupon_o great_a process_n be_v maintain_v maria._n and_o all_o about_o this_o namely_o which_o of_o all_o the_o order_n shall_v first_o knolle_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_n in_o the_o morning_n â–ª_o which_o process_n do_v long_o endure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o adjudge_v that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o up_o shall_v first_o knoll_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o kine_n who_o always_o let_v the_o foremost_a go_v before_o and_o the_o last_o follow_v after_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v it_o not_o be_v see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sweet_a and_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n come_v now_o of_o late_a to_o groninghen_n in_o friesland_n do_v there_o christian_a conjure_v &_o hallow_v their_o ensign_n ensign_n name_v one_o barbara_n another_o katherine_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v even_o as_o though_o the_o young_a child_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v witness_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o belong_v and_o be_v those_o which_o with_o their_o father_n be_v contain_v under_o god_n promise_n and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o mass_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a conjure_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o dumb_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o five_o word_n convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o her_o religion_n all_o her_o divine_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o conjure_v full_a of_o idolatry_n set_v up_o of_o image_n and_o give_v they_o worship_n full_a of_o man_n tradition_n institution_n and_o device_n and_o in_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o reprove_v and_o plain_o forbid_v so_o that_o verily_o these_o heretic_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v shut_v in_o nor_o hedge_v about_o with_o the_o pale_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v here_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o steadfast_a pillar_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o loven_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n himself_o have_v open_o write_v gospel_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v say_v he_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o there_o be_v diverse_a matter_n of_o importance_n and_o weight_n accept_v and_o receive_v antwerp_n out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n for_o we_o do_v bless_v the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o baptize_v and_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o we_o anoint_v yea_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o have_v we_o it_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o further_o what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o grease_v with_o oil_n yea_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o do_v dip_v the_o child_n three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v it_o not_o come_v out_o of_o this_o hide_a and_o undisclose_v doctrine_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v receive_v close_o without_o any_o curiosity_n and_o do_v observe_v it_o still_o &_o c_o but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o travel_n much_o for_o the_o establish_n hereof_o see_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v frank_o neapolitanus_fw-la ordain_v and_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o writing_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v likewise_o in_o especial_a that_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v defend_v say_v 3.15.16.17_o that_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v to_o teach_v to_o punish_v to_o amend_v yea_o and_o whole_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v 8.9_o but_o all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o she_o then_o to_o drink_v such_o milk_n 2._o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a and_o gross_a meat_n of_o holy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o her_o stomach_n be_v yet_o too_o weak_a and_o quasie_n and_o in_o effect_n man_n do_v clear_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 20.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v hide_v so_o as_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o decease_n our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v find_v out_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a new_a hoard_v of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o perfect_a justification_n and_o to_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o above_o that_o get_v in_o store_n a_o heap_n of_o deserve_n and_o good_a work_v to_o help_v a_o good_a friend_n withal_o at_o a_o pinch_n and_o yet_o to_o release_v a_o dozen_o or_o twain_o of_o silly_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o these_o be_v they_o especial_o barnarde_n the_o holy_a order_n and_o full_a
church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n be_v accurse_v &_o a_o very_a bawd_n which_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o foul_a shameless_a whore_n fie_o fie_o nay_o we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o epistle_n let_v augustine_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o master_n athanasius_n origine_fw-la hilarius_n irinaeus_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v burn_v even_o all_o upon_o a_o heap_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o permit_v any_o such_o gross_a stuff_n either_o to_o be_v utter_v with_o their_o tongue_n or_o publish_v by_o their_o pen_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v trudge_v with_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n yea_o and_o corinthian_n ambrose_n must_v recant_v and_o call_v back_o again_o or_o eat_v up_o with_o salt_n that_o which_o he_o have_v open_o write_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v â–ª_o full_o of_o abomination_n and_o knavery_n therefore_o all_o help_v not_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o write_n think_v thereby_o to_o outface_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a young_a wolf_n that_o never_o hear_v any_o noise_n she_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v these_o brag_n than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v at_o colen_n for_o she_o will_v be_v still_o on_o cockhorse_n let_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v the_o iii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o may_v receive_v condemn_v interpret_v &_o use_v they_o as_o shall_v please_v her_o holiness_n father_n and_o now_o hereby_o do_v special_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o there_o be_v irinaeus_n tertullianus_n basilius_n gregorius_n nazian_n origin_n cyprian_a albin_n euseb._n arnobi_n ambro._n lactant._n cyril_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n vigilantius_n appollinarius_n hieronymus_n chrysostomus_n augustinus_n cedullius_n possidonius_fw-la prospero_n sidonius_n gelasius_n gregorius_n alâ—uinus_n haymo_n bartramus_n and_o other_o more_o such_o like_a falsify_v for_o one_o she_o accepte_n as_o good_a &_o catholic_a a_o other_o she_o reiecte_n as_o naught_o &_o a_o heretic_n some_o she_o allow_v with_o addition_n of_o certain_a gloss_n and_o postil_v other_o she_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n upon_o some_o she_o have_v father_v as_o their_o own_o certain_a strange_a book_n make_v at_o the_o least_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o she_o have_v clean_o pluck_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o feather_n in_o sum_n she_o do_v toss_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o even_o as_o she_o will_v and_o wind_n they_o up_o as_o short_a as_o a_o clue_n of_o yarn_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v she_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o she_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n if_o she_o will_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v take_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la of_o bion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n montanus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la manes_fw-la meletius_n aâ—ius_n marcellus_n macedonius_n euonius_n eutiches_n nestorius_n donatus_n pelagius_n and_o such_o other_o mate_n but_o now_o she_o have_v give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o catholic_a teacher_n &_o these_o last_o she_o have_v condemn_v &_o banish_v for_o devilish_a heretic_n &_o false_a teacher_n not_o because_o that_o the_o one_o have_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o so_o she_o shall_v again_o submit_v herself_o under_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o overcrow_v her_o holiness_n and_o force_v she_o with_o their_o write_n as_o though_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o no_o no_o they_o must_v stoop_v themselves_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n must_v always_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o superiority_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n â—â—_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o teacher_n have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v and_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o write_v therefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v choose_v &_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n what_o soever_o she_o find_v for_o her_o purpose_n and_o what_o soever_o she_o perceive_v against_o she_o she_o may_v put_v out_o fine_o with_o a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o so_o esteem_v it_o for_o false_a mean_v as_o for_o example_n whensoever_o the_o old_a father_n do_v with_o flourish_a reason_n and_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o will_v she_o gather_v her_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v nominate_v the_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o will_v she_o fetch_v out_o her_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o appartenance_n and_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o to_o the_o laâ—d_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n thereof_o do_v she_o make_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o popish_a only_o monarchy_n and_o when_o as_o they_o do_v high_o praise_v the_o holy_a saint_n &_o martyr_n decease_v thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o do_v earnest_o set_v forth_o and_o high_o praise_v good_a work_n and_o godly_a live_n thereupon_o can_v she_o by_o and_o by_o build_v up_o the_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o free_a will_n and_o then_o she_o sail_v with_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o then_o be_v the_o old_a father_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o talk_v of_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o the_o old_a father_n the_o old_a father_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o more_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o special_a &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dullness_n yea_o of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o adnihilation_n of_o our_o deserve_n all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n and_o go_v astray_o whereas_o penance_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v man_n or_o dead_a creature_n for_o our_o advocat_n before_o god_n but_o only_a christ_n and_o where_o chapter_n august_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o saintes_n nor_o erect_v for_o our_o â–ª_o self_n particular_o any_o chapel_n or_o altar_n nor_o pray_v before_o tumbe_n as_o the_o say_a maximinus_n augustine_n and_o leo_n do_v bear_v perfect_a witness_n that_o neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o deserve_v of_o saint_n can_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o palestins_n epiphanius_n do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o shameful_a heresy_n and_o a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v either_o to_o marie_n god_n mother_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o that_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o some_o blue_a gloze_n for_o a_o cloak_n as_o also_o the_o say_a matthew_n epiphanius_n do_v utter_o chase_v the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n forbid_v man_n plain_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o abomination_n and_o as_o pelagius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n lactantius_n origenes_n athanasius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n with_o many_o other_o do_v teach_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n either_o paint_v or_o carve_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v deaf_a at_o this_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o where_o as_o cyprianus_n hieronymus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustinus_n do_v say_v and_o defend_v that_o
the_o east_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v much_o wise_a thaâ—_z god_n eucharist_n for_o she_o wâ—ll_n hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o spring_v from_o the_o high_a and_o that_o afâ—er_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n &_o other_o philosopher_n the_o east_n be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v place_v his_o elect_a be_v not_o this_o a_o deep_a speculation_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o doltish_a ass_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a and_o profound_a secret_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v on_o the_o x._o chapter_n which_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v all_o these_o before_o name_v piece_n together_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o she_o haâ—h_v think_v good_a which_o be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o beleefâ—_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o bring_v in_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o proâ—e_v church_n hâ—we_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n have_v very_o fine_o and_o subtle_o bring_v in_o &_o mingle_v the_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n of_o the_o ethnic_n with_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n i_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n therefore_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v that_o she_o have_v gather_v her_o holiness_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o old_a heretic_n and_o brew_v the_o same_o all_o together_o so_o cunning_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n to_o swallow_v down_o without_o any_o chew_v so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v stout_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n what_o that_o be_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o man_n call_v traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o now_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o foundation_n &_o ground_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.10_o like_a as_o paul_n will_v in_o his_o time_n have_v maintain_v much_o less_o than_o upon_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v partly_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o well_o gloss_a and_o sophistical_o handle_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o old_a heretic_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o caballa_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a scripture_n now_o all_o gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o bake_v in_o a_o cake_n be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o fire_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n and_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v as_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n bunderius_fw-la asotus_n ruardus_n tapparde_v johannes_n latomus_fw-la johannes_n a_o lovanio_n franciscus_n sonnius_n gulielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la jodocus_n ravestein_n a_o tileto_n and_o other_o more_o be_v fine_o set_v forth_o and_o brave_o deck_v with_o feather_n of_o all_o colour_n after_o the_o indian_a fashion_n and_o trim_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a stuff_n even_o like_o saint_n james_n wiâ—h_z his_o shell_n and_o sometime_o they_o fetch_v a_o witness_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o neck_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o a_o council_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n &_o a_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o they_o bring_v out_o a_o example_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allegory_n or_o some_o triâ—le_n out_o of_o the_o thalmoode_n and_o now_o and_o then_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n or_o ovid_n and_o such_o other_o like_a skip_v and_o leap_v like_o monkey_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o &_o so_o help_v themselves_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o â—â—â—mes_n of_o their_o body_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o hang_v still_o as_o fast_o on_o their_o principal_a foundation_n as_o a_o thief_n on_o the_o gallows_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o end_n fast_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o thread_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o talk_v the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o escape_v out_o at_o one_o hole_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o catch_v in_o another_o after_o this_o they_o brew_v you_o a_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a drink_n jumble_v the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a together_o the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o if_o they_o can_v once_o catch_v a_o augustine_n or_o a_o ambrose_n by_o the_o neck_n then_o will_v they_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o trim_a toy_n of_o the_o fine_a letter_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la which_o a_o drunken_a monk_n and_o unlearned_a buffall_v do_v babble_n out_o somewhere_o on_o a_o saint_n martin_n even_o and_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o goodly_a fable_n of_o one_o dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n have_v find_v i_o wot_v not_o where_o behind_o a_o bank_n then_o also_o come_v they_o lusty_o forth_o with_o a_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n or_o a_o scotus_n &_o join_v with_o he_o a_o bricot_n or_o a_o holcot_n or_o a_o peter_n de_fw-fr broda_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o last_o for_o a_o sauce_n they_o bring_v in_o upon_o that_o their_o legendum_fw-la aureum_fw-la and_o then_o dormi_fw-la secure_a and_o so_o make_v thereof_o a_o compost_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o loven_n a_o brodium_fw-la such_o as_o the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o burâ—â—_n if_o they_o taste_v but_o one_o spoonful_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a panoplia_fw-la or_o stratagemma_n that_o be_v the_o defensible_a furniture_n &_o fight_a weapon_n of_o war_n which_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la use_v this_o be_v the_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o verity_n which_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v always_o stand_v upon_o this_o be_v consuetudo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o usage_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whereon_o they_o boast_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o any_o town_n do_v of_o their_o privilege_n this_o be_v traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o child_n do_v bold_o boast_v and_o brag_v in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hellish_a catholic_a romish_a belief_n whereupon_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v stand_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o blow_v she_o off_o with_o all_o their_o bellows_n the_o xi_o chapter_n which_o teach_v how_o that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n heretic_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propon_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n therefore_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n now_o adays_o heretic_n be_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v in_o many_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n against_o they_o for_o therein_o will_v they_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o ripe_a reasoner_n but_o we_o must_v only_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o good_a intent_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n before_o specify_v for_o whensoever_o man_n can_v allege_v only_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n decree_n or_o out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o virgil_n than_o it_o be_v cock_n on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v but_o now_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
will_v likewise_o follow_v all_o a_o flaunt_v to_o help_v we_o for_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v their_o cunning_n whereby_o they_o cause_v their_o hecate_n &_o their_o jupiter_n elicius_n with_o certain_a word_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o join_v with_o we_o to_o defend_v their_o metamorphosis_n that_o be_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v at_o their_o tail_n a_o band_n and_o noble_a supply_n of_o 113._o bishop_n who_o altogether_o in_o a_o councelâ—_n at_o rome_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o the_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o sensualiter_fw-la that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o it_o be_v break_v with_o hand_n and_o with_o tooth_n tear_v eat_v and_o digest_v hereupon_o they_o have_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v and_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v couple_v all_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o profound_a doctor_n and_o sententious_a writer_n to_o wit_n paschasius_fw-la lancfrancus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n scotus_n innocentius_n comestor_n amarcanus_n gerson_n gabriel_n biel_n durandus_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n ocean_n petrus_n hispanus_n albertus_n magnus_n raimundus_n lullius_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la rabanus_n panormitanus_fw-la bricot_n and_o halcot_n and_o these_o will_v draw_v forth_o with_o they_o all_o the_o good_a catholic_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o these_o noble_a cardinal_n special_o will_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o field_n as_o thomas_n caritanus_n reginaldus_n polus_n stanislaus_n hosius_n and_o these_o deep_a doctor_n master_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la thomas_n radinus_n ambrose_n catharinus_n jacobus_n hoochstratanus_n johannes_n cochleus_n johannes_n eckius_fw-la jacobus_n latomus_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la quercu_fw-la johamnes_n a_o lovanio_n â–ª_o jodocus_n tiletanus_n ruardus_n tappard_n ab_fw-la enchusia_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o loven_n of_o collen_n yea_o all_o the_o licentiate_n and_o baccheler_n all_o these_o will_v set_v so_o stout_o on_o every_o side_n upon_o these_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v thank_v god_n if_o they_o get_v from_o they_o without_o leave_v a_o limb_n behind_o they_o for_o they_o will_v undoubted_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o whole_a hair_n and_o hide_v even_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o heretic_n be_v more_o heavy_a to_o digest_v than_o their_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v than_o there_o will_v come_v to_o help_v they_o master_n deane_n romist_n the_o procurer_n general_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o catchpolles_n &_o hangman_n with_o staff_n and_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o straw_n and_o faggot_n and_o will_v set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o so_o burn_v they_o up_o by_o cluster_n and_o then_o their_o dispute_v be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o also_o be_v s._n paul_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o male_a with_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n will_v not_o the_o matter_n go_v well_o then_o with_o these_o heretic_n &_o lutheran_n no_o no_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o tarry_v at_o home_n with_o their_o paul_n than_o to_o deliver_v he_o again_o a_o fresh_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o sum_n our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o like_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a goliath_n do_v so_o stout_o overbragge_v and_o outface_v all_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o these_o calvinist_n zwinglian_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o so_o courageous_o that_o they_o dare_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v again_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o faggot_n so_o that_o now_o his_o conclusion_n &_o knit_v up_o of_o the_o matter_n ramaine_v fâ—â—st_v and_o unremovable_a as_o special_o that_o they_o be_v misbelieve_a heretic_n see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o what_o soever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v deny_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n now_o do_v follow_v the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gentian_a haâ—uet_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o â—ight_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fuâ—â—her_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o preface_n wherein_o this_o treaty_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n now_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o master_n gentianus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fastidious_a sâ—rupâ—se_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o morseâ—_n which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o swallow_v without_o chew_v as_o special_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o former_a article_n such_o a_o pill_n that_o he_o will_v light_o slappe_v it_o up_o consider_v what_o a_o wide_a throat_n he_o have_v for_o we_o have_v substantial_o and_o steadfast_o hereupon_o conclude_v and_o also_o pronounce_v sentence_n irrevocable_a that_o the_o scripture_n can_v over-rule_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n nor_o bring_v she_o under_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o break_v our_o head_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o will_v refer_v &_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o master_n of_o loven_n intend_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o her_o advantage_n the_o second_o that_o we_o by_o plain_a example_n declare_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v fine_o set_v forth_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o her_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o enjoy_v in_o her_o service_n any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a but_o she_o know_v fine_o to_o fetch_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o out_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o even_o as_o well_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o with_o a_o candle_n these_o two_o point_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o plain_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o sweet_a dear_a lady_n of_o halle_n &_o all_o the_o sweet_a he_o saint_n &_o she_o saint_n at_o antwerp_n be_v there_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o thereto_o we_o will_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devout_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la maria._n oremus_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_n etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n after_o her_o will_n and_o as_o she_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o of_o the_o key_n and_o keyband_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o her_o exposition_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n our_o famous_a doctor_n and_o licentiate_n of_o loven_n &_o paris_n do_v joint_o teach_v 1557._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dummbe_a teacher_n a_o book_n of_o dissension_n a_o dark_a uncertain_a doubtful_a &_o dead_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v wax_n that_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v it_o bow_v it_o wind_n it_o and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o direction_n or_o guide_n but_o that_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n &_o mean_v thereof_o now_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o appertain_v to_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o because_o she_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o her_o interpretation_n without_o any_o further_a canuâ—sing_n â—iâ—ting_a or_o examine_v of_o that_o
which_o be_v write_v yea_o she_o do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o consider_v this_o they_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o believe_v and_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o pin_n for_o all_o the_o hide_v and_o profound_a interpretation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fine_o find_v out_o and_o profound_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o now_o that_o spite_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n how_o can_v they_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o when_o all_o be_v say_v what_o mischief_n do_v these_o heretic_n mean_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o excellent_a renoun_n and_o honourable_a bishop_n with_o such_o innumerable_a band_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o loven_n and_o paris_n or_o if_o so_o be_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o all_o their_o mitre_n staff_n hat_n crown_n cowl_n cape_n and_o liripippe_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remember_v themselves_o that_o holy_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o now_o late_o dead_a do_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o as_o a_o watch_n word_n or_o special_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v true_a catholic_n from_o false_a heretic_n as_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n be_v write_v and_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholical_a apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o after_o that_o trent_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o such_o understanding_n interpretation_n meaning_n &_o signification_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o allow_v for_o good_a &_o at_o this_o present_a do_v allow_v to_o who_o only_o of_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n a_o right_a understanding_n sense_n &_o interpretation_n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o understand_v nor_o interpret_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o same_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n at_o trent_n irrevocable_o conclude_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o understand_v nor_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a understand_v they_o now_o here_o you_o have_v a_o full_a decision_n a_o settle_a determination_n &_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o our_o question_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o neither_o delay_n nor_o appeal_n can_v follow_v for_o you_o do_v hear_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n or_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v deck_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o hereof_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n also_o have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a dark_a variable_a uncertain_a uneeven_v raw_a unfurnished_a and_o unhandsome_a but_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o loven_n be_v clear_a lightsome_a steadfast_a sure_a true_a even_o plain_a full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o handsome_a and_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o utter_v &_o declare_v to_o every_o man_n their_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o all_o plainness_n simplicity_n &_o truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n or_o darkness_n for_o to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n do_v christ_n choose_v simple_a fisher_n and_o other_o plain_a deal_n lie_v people_n for_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v therefore_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n to_o simple_a &_o plain_a meaning_n man_n 11.25_o &_o not_o to_o the_o sharpwitted_a &_o deep_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o this_o world_n volusian_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v paul_n set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n in_o all_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n yea_o he_o glory_v of_o his_o simpleness_n whereupon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v provoke_v diligent_o to_o put_v the_o lie_v people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a &_o ready_a to_o peruse_v &_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v now_o either_o say_v that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v or_o else_o that_o the_o chance_n be_v now_o change_v for_o we_o see_v that_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o a_o thing_n dark_a doubtful_a &_o of_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v intrude_v &_o thrust_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n gloss_n &_o interpretation_n decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o also_o rough_a uneeven_v hard_o &_o stony_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o catholic_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v light_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o break_v their_o shin_n or_o else_o perhaps_o be_v seduce_v &_o draw_v awry_o from_o their_o right_a catholic_a belief_n but_o the_o foresay_a decision_n &_o gloss_n be_v as_o even_n rock_n smooth_a &_o plain_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o s._n goddard_n mountain_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a planer_n wherewith_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o bible_n scripture_n be_v shave_v off_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n of_o work_n to_o the_o build_n up_o &_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o their_o gloss_n &_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o interpretation_n &_o have_v little_a regard_n what_o the_o plain_a &_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n before_o specify_v the_o second_o you_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o theologian_n &_o bachelor_n of_o loven_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v bestow_v such_o cost_n on_o those_o same_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o make_v they_o pleasant_a banquet_n to_o proceed_v bachelor_n or_o licentiat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v free_a grant_n and_o licence_n scripture_n to_o wind_v and_o writhe_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o phisticall_a argument_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a then_o we_o may_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o baccheler_n licentiate_n nor_o doctor_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o single_a and_o profound_a ground_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n &_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n be_v all_o rank_n heretic_n see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o power_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a tolerable_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o doubt_n yea_o as_o true_a as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n heaven_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v yet_o give_v she_o beside_o those_o a_o other_o string_n of_o six_o key_n wherewith_o she_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o the_o cupbordes_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o it_o please_v she_o and_o as_o she_o think_v good_a for_o her_o own_o advantage_n
and_o when_o as_o one_o key_n will_v not_o serve_v she_o may_v prove_v another_o in_o sum_n and_o for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n so_o travel_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o she_o get_v the_o lock_n open_a four_o of_o these_o key_n most_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v call_v imperatrice_n because_o they_o will_v open_v all_o the_o lock_n in_o the_o house_n the_o first_o be_v call_v expositio_fw-la literalis_fw-la that_o be_v literalis_fw-la a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o key_n our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v least_o of_o all_o occupy_v but_o rather_o have_v leave_v it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n behind_o the_o chest_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v all_o rusty_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o clean_o mar_v at_o last_o the_o lutheran_n get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n key_n and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n make_v other_o like_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v open_v all_o the_o lock_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o light_n and_o so_o have_v of_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o accord_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o furtherance_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o hindrance_n so_o that_o she_o have_v now_o quite_o lose_v that_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v call_v expositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la that_o be_v moralis_fw-la a_o legal_a or_o moral_a interpretation_n or_o a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o which_o key_n they_o have_v lock_v up_o fast_o all_o the_o chest_n and_o treasure_n of_o merciful_a justification_n through_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o have_v unlock_v &_o set_v open_a the_o malediction_n curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o third_o be_v call_v expositio_fw-la tropologica_n or_o allegorica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v allegorica_fw-la an_o hide_v and_o allegorical_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n with_o which_o key_n they_o light_o wrest_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n can_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o for_o that_o therewith_o they_o find_v out_o straight_o way_n some_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherewith_o they_o deck_v &_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n fine_o &_o so_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o course_n carpet_n and_o further_a likewise_o with_o this_o key_n she_o have_v bring_v abroad_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o she_o have_v fortify_v and_o make_v strong_a all_o her_o catholic_a ceremony_n beautiful_a prunking_n &_o pleasant_a ordinance_n as_o by_o proceed_v from_o piece_n to_o piece_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o four_o key_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o this_o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o be_v call_v expositio_fw-la anagogica_n anagogica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpretation_n which_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o neck_n even_o whither_o a_o man_n will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o beneficial_a key_n that_o the_o church_n do_v occupy_v for_o her_o advantage_n for_o with_o this_o key_n she_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o weathercock_n wax_n which_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o she_o can_v bow_v every_o way_n as_o by_o the_o example_n hereafter_o set_v forth_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v now_o have_v she_o beside_o these_o two_o other_o key_n which_o be_v not_o right_a imperatrice_n but_o do_v serve_v particular_o either_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o several_a lock_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v typica_fw-la and_o the_o other_o physica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v physica_fw-la figurative_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o two_o key_n she_o do_v use_v most_o in_o the_o school_n and_o cloister_n and_o therewith_o she_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n wonderful_a sharp_a witted_a ppilosophy_n &_o deep_a speculation_n wherewith_o she_o mount_n aloft_o so_o hie_v into_o the_o air_n that_o she_o neither_o touch_v heaven_n nor_o earth_n and_o with_o these_o she_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n open_v all_o the_o almery_n of_o the_o caballa_n &_o thalmood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o out_o of_o they_o fetch_v all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a meat_n and_o dainty_a iuncket_n as_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v wonderful_a jest_n and_o strange_a mystery_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o all_o these_o same_o key_n except_o the_o first_o sophistry_n which_o lie_v behind_o the_o chest_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o custody_n she_o have_v tie_v fast_o together_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o keyband_n which_o she_o call_v sophistica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sophistry_n or_o babble_n whereon_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v that_o without_o that_o keyband_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o tarry_v together_o nor_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o service_n but_o will_v by_o and_o by_o fall_v a_o sunder_o and_o so_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o this_o keybande_n be_v very_o cunning_o wrought_v and_o of_o strong_a buff_n leather_n knot_v together_o with_o many_o subtle_a snarl_v and_o button_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v undo_v which_o snarl_v and_o button_n the_o chief_a workman_n of_o that_o art_n call_v syllogism_n and_o quotlibet_n and_o they_o stand_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o strong_o fasten_v together_o that_o many_o cunning_a master_n in_o bray_v of_o snarl_v and_o button_n as_o well_o of_o loven_n as_o of_o paris_n have_v go_v about_o with_o all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v to_o undo_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v use_v the_o key_n as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n doubt_v lest_o the_o heretic_n may_v yet_o catch_v from_o she_o any_o more_o key_n as_o they_o do_v once_o cause_v more_o new_a knot_n and_o button_n daily_o to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o give_v the_o master_n of_o that_o science_n great_a wage_n for_o he_o that_o can_v best_o braid_v and_o make_v they_o up_o he_o get_v for_o his_o reward_n a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o a_o fat_a prebend_n and_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n or_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n and_o lutheran_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n clear_a with_o their_o one_o key_n and_o will_v with_o that_o only_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o key_n put_v by_o and_o neglect_v yea_o they_o make_v not_o account_v at_o all_o of_o this_o keybande_n but_o will_v understand_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o letter_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n right_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n where_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o say_v paul_n that_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n against_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o and_o without_o any_o obscure_a and_o dark_a meaning_n or_o hide_v allegory_n set_v forth_o and_o preach_v open_o before_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n himself_o do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v say_v 3.6_o that_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o his_o ministration_n be_v a_o special_a ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o special_a bare_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o it_o do_v sound_o in_o the_o natural_a ground_n and_o set_v forth_o literal_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o as_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o this_o letter_n do_v kill_v as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v 〈…〉_o that_o those_o which_o will_v so_o understand_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ghostly_a hide_v and_o sharp_a witted_a interpretation_n
yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n 3.14.15.16.17_o that_o this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o jeremy_n do_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n do_v minister_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o set_v forth_o abundant_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o do_v paul_n open_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o forget_v nor_o keep_v secret_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v &_o true_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o same_o before_o the_o congregation_n joint_o together_o insomuch_o that_o he_o before_o the_o holy_a pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v one_o jot_n behind_o whereupon_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o other_o gospel_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n do_v preach_v or_o whereof_o jeremy_n do_v speak_v &_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.8.9_o whosoever_o do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o â–ª_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o do_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o great_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o due_a time_n &_o fit_a place_n now_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o john_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o yet_o understand_v all_o 14.16.17.26_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v and_o instruct_v they_o further_o be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v with_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v still_o object_v &_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o than_o do_v they_o put_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o say_v john_n be_v precise_o write_v without_o this_o addition_n 20.31_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o watch_v any_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mass_n of_o requiem_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o master_n gentian_n have_v be_v so_o wild_o prick_v forward_o with_o that_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v well_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v whole_a drifatte_n full_a of_o wit_n marry_o the_o bottom_n be_v out_o and_o therefore_o will_v we_o help_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n omit_v all_o such_o unprofitable_a tittle_n tattle_n and_o purpose_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n study_v invent_a or_o find_v out_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o &_o substantial_o ground_v timber_a brick_v &_o wall_v upon_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o erect_v any_o castle_n or_o tower_n more_o sure_o upon_o the_o high_a sandhill_n in_o all_o hollande_n and_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v be_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n whereby_o i_o shall_v deserve_v much_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o great_a many_o goodly_a pardon_n and_o indulgency_n and_o shall_v beside_o that_o become_v very_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o sorrowful_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o new_o upstart_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o do_v yet_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o they_o will_v have_v but_o foolish_a countenance_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o least_o close_o up_o as_o well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o a_o ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n the_o two_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n priest_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o mass_n we_o will_v dig_v the_o holy_a son_n offer_v of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v thereon_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n consider_v now_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v thus_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v you_o well_o perceive_v now_o you_o poor_a heretic_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o command_v to_o singe_v mass_n for_o that_o same_o word_n do_v this_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v offer_v my_o body_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n my_o father_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v first_o strong_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o poet_n virgil_n who_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o a_o calf_n look_v now_o by_o this_o word_n do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o do_v or_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sonneoffring_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o worshipful_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o loven_n &_o paris_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o irrevocable_o conclude_v for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v receive_v approve_a &_o strong_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n institution_n and_o prescript_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o virgil_n time_n time_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v either_o calf_n flesh_n or_o ox_n flesh_n whereas_o now_o our_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v their_o mass_n with_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hereupon_o you_o may_v note_v further_o that_o these_o short_a and_o sweet_a word_n do_v this_o be_v remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n fish_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n or_o prelate_n with_o shear_a crown_n and_o do_v sing_v mass_n and_o thereof_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o priest_n be_v create_v for_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n as_o become_v priest_n and_o see_v that_o your_o finger_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o you_o may_v devout_o say_v mass_n and_o for_o this_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a people_n shall_v receive_v the_o chalice_n because_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v or_o common_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v mean_v simple_o and_o only_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v the_o holy_a mass_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v who_o only_o ought_v and_o may_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n as_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o and_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o by_o all_o the_o before_o name_v doctor_n of_o loven_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o colen_n moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v strong_o confirm_v the_o mass_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n say_v thus_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 2.5.19_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o be_v my_o name_n honour_v amongst_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o place_n
sound_v not_o well_o for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o become_v one_o body_n in_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o then_o the_o similitude_n which_o after_o that_o he_o introduce_v or_o bring_v in_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o feed_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o idol_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v up_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o as_o idolater_n eat_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o though_o these_o word_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n joint_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ungodly_a idolater_n by_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o heinous_a a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n for_o it_o sound_v direct_o against_o our_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o you_o will_v have_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n you_o must_v search_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n or_o panormitanus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a similitude_n of_o a_o tavern_n or_o common_a inn_n where_o they_o sell_v wine_n for_o as_o there_o be_v common_o a_o pot_n a_o garland_n tavern_n or_o ivy_n bush_n hang_v out_o betoken_v that_o to_o be_v a_o tavern_n and_o the_o tavern_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v wine_n plenty_n so_o likewise_o you_o see_v here_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o bread_n to_o wit_n the_o roundness_n and_o the_o whiteness_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v further_o signify_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a wine_n which_o the_o priest_n drink_n in_o that_o inn_n or_o tavern_n and_o after_o this_o they_o do_v likewise_o bring_v for_o a_o similitude_n the_o water_n which_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v plain_o turn_v into_o wine_n which_o similitude_n do_v so_o wonderful_a well_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o set_v a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o other_o five_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v that_o too_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o similitude_n serve_v their_o turn_n much_o better_o if_o that_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o good_a wine_n for_o that_o they_o may_v therewith_o the_o better_a scour_v and_o refresh_v their_o dry_a throat_n when_o they_o be_v become_v very_o hoarse_a with_o sing_v of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o on_o saturday_n be_v easter_n even_a they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v their_o beer_n say_v say_v oh_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o instant_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v bless_v and_o make_v holy_a this_o beer_n as_o thou_o do_v bless_v the_o dinner_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v bless_v the_o six_o pot_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v change_v from_o water_n into_o good_a wine_n even_o so_o change_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o substance_n of_o beer_n into_o pleasantness_n and_o mirth_n beer_n through_o the_o same_o etc_n etc_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v all_o this_o help_n when_o it_o will_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o have_v not_o this_o cunning_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n upon_o raw_a flesh_n for_o man_n may_v say_v all_o what_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o may_v bring_v forth_o what_o interpretation_n they_o listen_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o will_v she_o live_v and_o die_v the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o she_o she_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o the_o interpretation_n which_o these_o heretic_n bring_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o stick_v as_o sure_o to_o that_o as_o the_o cuckoo_n to_o her_o song_n the_o v_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a strife_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v aâ—mongst_a the_o romish_a doctor_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o agree_v and_o stand_v fast_o touch_v the_o transubstantiation_n herein_o be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o subtle_a master_n of_o divinity_n â–ª_o can_v not_o even_o they_o themselves_o find_v any_o good_a resolution_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o do_v always_o fall_v great_a difficulty_n and_o disorder_n therein_o the_o book_n stick_v out_o in_o every_o side_n like_o a_o spindle_n in_o a_o bag_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o snarre_o and_o jar_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n paâ—asceves_v like_o dog_n &_o cat_n yea_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o joint_o cry_v together_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o gloss_n yea_o they_o cleave_v as_o close_o to_o transubstantiation_n as_o clay_n to_o the_o cart_n wheel_n although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o frame_v this_o plain_a text_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o they_o all_o flat_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensualiter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o visible_o eat_v and_o with_o the_o tooth_n chew_v in_o morsel_n for_o to_o that_o they_o all_o affirm_v flat_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o decree_n very_o substantial_o for_o say_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bite_v eat_v nor_o digest_v he_o can_v not_o now_o die_v nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o do_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o token_n that_o yearly_a upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v in_o her_o usual_a hymn_n or_o sacramental_a carol_n sing_v these_o word_n follow_v sub_fw-la diversis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la â–ª_o latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la â–ª_o sub_fw-la utraqué_fw-fr specie_fw-la a_o sument_n non_fw-la concisus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la nec_fw-la divisus_fw-la â–ª_o integer_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la unus_fw-la sumunt_fw-la mille_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la tantum_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la sumptus_fw-la absumitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n most_o plain_a to_o see_v substance_n none_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n lie_v hide_v most_o excellent_a the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v wine_n â–ª_o a_o perfect_a christ_n in_o either_o sign_n remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v not_o deal_v in_o morsel_n small_a divide_v cut_v nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o but_o whole_a he_o be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o taste_n a_o thousand_o eat_v and_o all_o alike_o feed_v of_o one_o meat_n he_o waste_v not_o tho_o digest_v now_o see_v here_o thus_o do_v they_o deface_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n liar_n after_o this_o
command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n consider_v now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a declaration_n whereto_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v a_o mass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o book_n where_o this_o story_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o deal_v withal_o clothe_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a heremit_fw-la wilderness_n or_o a_o anchor_n which_o do_v very_o devout_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o do_v look_v out_o so_o masselike_a but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v lack_v bread_n than_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v mean_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n and_o now_o because_o this_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v massah_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v unlike_o missa_fw-la that_o our_o mass_n have_v thereof_o borrow_v her_o name_n for_o as_o satan_n say_v command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n command_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o body_n or_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v something_o more_o likerish_a than_o their_o master_n be_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o dry_a bread_n â–ª_o but_o that_o have_v his_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n howbeit_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v out_o of_o this_o massah_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o strong_o establish_v her_o transubstantiation_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n alone_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o long_a continue_a custom_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n command_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n here_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o wrest_v a_o text_n or_o twain_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o serve_v her_o turn_n she_o do_v therefore_o allege_v here_o manifest_a text_n wherewith_o she_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n net_n fine_a and_o in_o perfect_a frame_n pen_n to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o now_o do_v he_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o bread_n say_v eckius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n need_v not_o the_o wine_n that_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o argument_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n need_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o under_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v not_o that_o very_a well_o reason_v to_o catch_v the_o heretic_n in_o a_o trap_n after_o that_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o emaus_n unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 24.30.31_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o drink_v ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o there_o have_v minister_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n two_o time_n once_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o priest_n cardinal_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n &_o another_o time_n at_o emaus_n for_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cardinal_n &_o not_o lay_v man_n as_z eckius_fw-la in_o deed_n do_v fine_o maintain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v you_o never_o see_v cardinal_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o be_v no_o news_n there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v but_o young_a child_n &_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o where_o write_v argument_n that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v shave_a crown_n or_o the_o priestly_a character_n or_o cognisance_n ergo_fw-la then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v lay_v people_n now_o three_o we_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o wine_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n desire_v to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n themselves_o sing_v the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o mass_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a bread_n that_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o prrest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o prerogative_n because_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n four_o â—uke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o those_o which_o believe_v 2.42_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o straightway_n after_o he_o set_v out_o more_o ample_o say_v and_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n 2.45.46_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n conclude_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o bread_n for_o although_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o take_v place_n here_o consider_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o paul_n have_v direct_o write_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v esteem_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.8_o and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n teach_v book_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v resemble_v to_o god_n and_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v free_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a be_v not_o this_o a_o subtle_a and_o double_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o then_o do_v these_o heretic_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v this_o our_o do_v whereas_o we_o bring_v in_o sack_n full_a of_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o then_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o rod_n say_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v always_o do_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o canon_n we_o care_v not_o a_o point_n for_o that_o we_o hang_v that_o on_o the_o hatch_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o
mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o oversee_v shall_v then_o all_o good_a catholic_n have_v hitherto_o reckon_v and_o still_o do_v reckon_v without_o their_o host_n shall_v our_o forefather_n have_v deserve_v none_o otherwise_o by_o build_v cloister_n abbey_n trental_n mass_n and_o such_o like_a devotion_n shall_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v oh_o no_o i_o defy_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o whole_a scripture_n peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o than_o that_o such_o a_o slander_n shall_v rise_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o our_o decree_n &_o decretal_n all_o our_o sentence_n and_o seâ—tentiaries_n all_o order_n &_o ordinance_n old_a custom_n usage_n privilege_n and_o old_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o mass_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n all_o priest_n and_o priestly_a do_n and_o so_o one_o devil_n with_o another_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n &_o calvinist_n shall_v yet_o again_o bear_v the_o swing_n &_o all_o the_o shear_a swarm_n of_o holy_a shaveling_n with_o all_o the_o sophister_n &_o theologian_n of_o loven_n with_o all_o the_o new_a bishop_n abbat_n monk_n &_o prelate_n give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o duke_n of_o alba_n with_o his_o spaniard_n serve_v have_v take_v so_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n upon_o he_o to_o stand_v the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o sergeant_n &_o hangman_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ruin_a romish_a church_n in_o her_o authority_n again_o oh_o no_o no_o we_o will_v never_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v this_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a &_o direct_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v aswell_o as_o the_o huguenotes_n well_o sure_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n have_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n &_o our_o new_a bishop_n do_v daily_o read_v their_o service_n &_o mass_n book_n at_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o they_o find_v not_o this_o write_v there_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o heretic_n have_v other_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n than_o be_v write_v in_o our_o mass_n book_n &_o read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v more_o malt_n in_o the_o mill_n than_o the_o miller_n will_v be_v acknow_v of_o for_o although_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o right_a redeemer_n &_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v they_o have_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n &_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o through_o his_o merit_n be_v esteem_v for_o righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o assure_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v to_o we_o a_o good_a &_o love_a father_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o their_o bible_n no_o no_o it_o will_v not_o go_v so_o easy_o to_o work_v we_o must_v go_v otherwise_o to_o work_v we_o ourselves_o must_v pay_v our_o debt_n with_o our_o own_o money_n &_o satisfy_v god_n sufficient_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o nothing_o 2._o without_o any_o former_a satisfaction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v 2.5.6.7_o that_o abraham_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o presume_v of_o himself_o before_o god_n of_o any_o desert_n or_o former_a work_n yea_o &_o say_v that_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o be_v his_o belief_n for_o righteousness_n as_o david_n also_o say_v touch_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v impute_v righteousness_n without_o any_o work_n by_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sin_n iustificatione_fw-la yet_o that_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a say_v thus_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n have_v once_o for_o all_o acknowledge_v &_o judge_v that_o god_n may_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o any_o man_n through_o faith_n unless_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o himself_o for_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o worshipful_a &_o profound_a learned_a magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la joice_n ravenstein_n of_o thielt_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o now_o a_o while_n ago_o do_v write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o antwerp_n this_o pretend_a righteousness_n say_v he_o do_v tend_v first_o against_o natural_a reason_n leaf_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o that_o one_o which_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v wise_a either_o else_o righteous_a who_o have_v no_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o secondary_o it_o be_v slanderous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v testify_v and_o witness_v of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n &_o so_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attach_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n third_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n consider_v now_o here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a judgement_n &_o irrevocable_a sentence_n whereupon_o it_o must_v rest_v that_o paul_n have_v speak_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a without_o any_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ascribe_v our_o allow_v our_o sharpwitted_a magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o loven_n can_v not_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o all_o then_o syllogism_n quotlibet_n nor_o other_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o same_o no_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o god_n shall_v impute_v righteousness_n or_o yet_o cover_v sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a of_o himself_o by_o deed_n &_o that_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o deed_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o name_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o deck_v we_o with_o a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v ourselves_o 4.17_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o foolishness_n untowardness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o only_a redemption_n she_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v our_o own_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n before_o god_n at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o righteous_a she_o do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o foolish_a and_o faithless_a trust_n that_o one_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o she_o will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therewithal_o satisâ—â—e_a and_o pay_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n just_o burden_a it_o be_v true_a that_o original_a sin_n have_v some_o preeminence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a point_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o original_a sin_n 2.3_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o death_n yet_o will_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n stay_v a_o little_a and_o pale_a in_o god_n determination_n â—_o and_o persuade_v the_o best_a betwixt_o both_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o which_o before_o baptism_n have_v
obedience_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n shall_v learn_v with_o more_o expedition_n to_o call_v on_o he_o for_o help_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o be_v altogether_o caluinistrie_n but_o she_o will_v have_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o punishment_n be_v as_o a_o ransom_n and_o payment_n make_v wherewith_o they_o do_v pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n and_o make_v full_a recompense_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o thereby_o deserve_v that_o such_o as_o now_o call_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o their_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o help_v not_o now_o what_o soever_o these_o heretic_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n 8.46_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o that_o one_o man_n amongst_o a_o thousand_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o for_o that_o man_n do_v daily_a yea_o continual_o and_o every_o minute_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o sin_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o whereof_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v incessant_o accuse_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 64.6_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o punishment_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o good_a work_n can_v not_o in_o themselves_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_o 2.16_o how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n also_o where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 103.10_o thereby_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v chastise_v his_o child_n 5.17_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v warn_v &_o amend_v &_o many_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o literal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o once_o make_v anâ—_z mention_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n and_o also_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o other_o which_o have_v obtain_v only_o by_o god_n mere_a mercy_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v pardon_v as_o well_o of_o the_o punishment_n as_o from_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o point_n for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o particular_a &_o special_a example_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o will_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o esteem_v they_o for_o any_o perfect_a rule_n for_o this_o rule_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v needs_o remain_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n entire_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o suffer_v condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o will_v we_o prove_v wonderful_o by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n hear_v now_o a_o little_a and_o mark_v well_o for_o here_o the_o ewe_n lamb_n these_o hexetike_n must_v needs_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o grant_v this_o that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o without_o penance_n and_o now_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o penance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o look_v thus_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v write_v poenitentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o puniendo_fw-la do_v qua_fw-la quis_fw-la punit_fw-la illicita_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la that_o be_v penance_n come_v of_o punishment_n or_o pine_v whereby_o a_o man_n do_v punish_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v ergo_fw-la this_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o heretic_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o this_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n &_o a_o asseheadly_a dullness_n consider_v that_o this_o word_n poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o in_o good_a latin_a but_o penitentnesse_n or_o repentance_n and_o be_v derive_v not_o of_o the_o word_n punire_fw-la to_o punish_v but_o of_o the_o word_n poenitere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v penitent_a or_o sorry_a all_o this_o can_v not_o help_v they_o for_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o new_a heretic_n latin_n she_o have_v latin_a of_o herself_o which_o be_v call_v monkish_a latin_a or_o scullarie_n latin._n in_o such_o latin_a a_o spanish_a chaplain_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o do_v speak_v to_o a_o german_n at_o ausburge_n &_o say_v latinun_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la vostrun_v our_o latin_a &_o you_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o our_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v though_o the_o crow_n shall_v be_v no_o bird_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o certain_a &_o without_o all_o doubt_n as_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o whosoever_o will_v say_v poenitentiae_fw-la that_o aswell_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v forgive_v &_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a faith_n whereby_o we_o faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o be_v acurse_v &_o excommunicate_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v never_o assure_v whether_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o our_o god_n full_o accept_v &_o allow_v because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o receiver_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o that_o our_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o tally_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n auditor_n therefore_o have_v our_o holy_a mother_n upon_o this_o point_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o know_v or_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o trent_n as_o follow_v whosoever_o say_v â–ª_o that_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n trent_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v clear_o forgive_v he_o not_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v before_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v clear_o forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o credit_n he_o full_o so_o far_o for_o although_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o chance_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v well_o before_o hand_n and_o make_v good_a provision_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o supererogatory_a or_o superfluous_a good_a work_n to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o those_o and_o so_o to_o content_v and_o please_v he_o as_o man_n please_v child_n with_o puppet_n and_o counter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o paul_n say_v 8.14.15_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o
recourse_n to_o he_o with_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n through_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o 8._o and_o that_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n have_v through_o his_o inestimable_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a again_o in_o christ_n through_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v become_v holy_a yea_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o faith_n not_o through_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o can_v charge_v or_o blame_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 39_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o do_v justify_v they_o who_o therefore_o can_v condemn_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n neither_o might_n nor_o power_n neither_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o all_o that_o can_v help_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v that_o understand_v only_o of_o such_o chap._n as_o have_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o trust_v simple_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o belief_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a and_o vainglorious_a presumption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o merit_n good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v out_o with_o his_o just_a reckon_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o in_o another_o world_n accomplish_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v one_o mite_n in_o god_n debt_n for_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v the_o bless_a purgatory_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o make_v further_a declaration_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o already_o speak_v the_o viij_o chapter_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v as_o well_o bp_a scripture_n as_o by_o inheritance_n and_o herein_o be_v likewise_o entreat_v the_o remedy_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o silly_a soul_n be_v release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o that_o purgatory_n be_v found_v and_o have_v his_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o certify_v then_o sure_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bastard_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n first_o note_n how_o there_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.11.12.13_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n 21._o and_o so_o whosoever_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n &_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n this_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n understand_v mean_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o purgatory_n and_o although_o out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o he_o saint_n as_o she_o saint_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v yea_o and_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o shall_v dance_v in_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o jacke_n and_o tom_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o consider_v how_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o superfluous_a good_a work_v which_o those_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o themselves_o part_n and_o for_o their_o good_a friend_n more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o she_o proper_o &_o wise_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o those_o soul_n only_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o penance_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o quotidian_a sin_n shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o purgatory_n &_o be_v there_o broil_v and_o sodden_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v with_o soul_n mass_n pardon_n or_o indulgency_n be_v hail_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o cauldron_n as_o with_o a_o flesh_n hook_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v thereout_o conclude_v as_o first_o that_o as_o heretofore_o be_v declare_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a part_n neither_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o then_o again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o which_o of_o late_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o namely_o sin_n that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o have_v purge_v but_o only_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o our_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n ourselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a text_n mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n purpose_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o speak_v according_a as_o the_o text_n import_v &_o as_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v &_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v in_o time_n try_v &_o cause_n to_o appear_v plain_a all_o doctrine_n namely_o those_o which_o take_v their_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o good_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a learning_n shall_v in_o this_o proof_n remain_v steadfast_a but_o babbler_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v consume_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o exposition_n after_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o allegory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v understand_v paul_n otherwise_o 8.52_o and_o apply_v his_o text_n unto_o purgatory_n like_a as_o she_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o weep_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o thereby_o she_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o as_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n of_o they_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o credible_a that_o those_o which_o weep_v so_o sore_o over_o steeven_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v do_v think_v none_o other_o 8.8_o but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n three_o purgatory_n be_v clear_o prove_v â—ut_z of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n do_v bow_n 2.20_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n sure_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o lay_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n for_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n 5.13_o and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n &_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o where_o undoubted_o he_o do_v understand_v &_o mean_v purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o
dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o far_o different_a or_o disagree_v in_o belief_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n belief_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v enter_v into_o beast_n consider_v now_o that_o john_n here_o and_o david_n in_o other_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o water_n yea_o the_o fish_n themselves_o do_v laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n she_o have_v not_o without_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n conclude_v encheiridion_n that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o drown_a man_n place_n themselves_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o fish_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v pythagoras_n to_o forbid_v his_o scholar_n the_o eat_n of_o fish_n consider_v special_o withal_o that_o s._n patrik_v purgatory_n in_o ireland_n lie_v fast_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n purgatory_n near_o unto_o a_o mountain_n call_v hecla_n where_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o silly_a soul_n be_v as_o ill_o punish_v in_o ice_n as_o in_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n there_o may_v have_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o try_v and_o show_v open_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o by_o fire_n sen._n but_o likewise_o by_o water_n and_o by_o ice_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n understand_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o virgil_n the_o wise_a poet_n which_o have_v so_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v likewise_o place_v purgatory_n by_o a_o sea_n aâ—neidos_n or_o by_o a_o great_a water_n call_v lacus_n avernus_n which_o lie_v not_o very_o far_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o entry_n and_o forefront_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o set_v forth_o purgatory_n with_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v so_o perfect_o and_o well_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v kindle_v her_o purgatory_n with_o his_o fire_n tong_n and_o bellows_n insomuch_o that_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v not_o amiss_o when_o they_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n philca_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o virgil._n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o purgatory_n yet_o will_v the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o with_o bring_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o we_o for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o book_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o authentic_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 15.29.40_o that_o the_o writer_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o bear_v withal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o write_v so_o sufficient_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o man_n may_v further_o consider_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o write_n see_v he_o do_v so_o great_o praise_v one_o razis_n who_o rip_v out_o his_o own_o vowelle_n and_o live_v himself_o 43.46_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o unundoubted_o be_v a_o detestable_a deed_n and_o direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n they_o declare_v likewise_o machaby_n that_o neither_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n space_n that_o be_v never_o esteem_v nor_o take_v but_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o wit_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v beeside_v this_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v accept_v that_o book_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o write_v therein_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o break_v our_o head_n great_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o will_v establish_v our_o purgatory_n strong_o by_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n beside_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o priest_n purse_n unspoken_a of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a soak_a and_o a_o draw_v purgatory_n as_o every_o man_n may_v both_o say_v and_o feel_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o sâ—â—ffe_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o many_o soul_n have_v appear_v &_o have_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o have_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o with_o mass_n alm_n pardon_v letter_n and_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n benedict_n 8._o himself_n â–ª_o and_o as_o the_o legend_n and_o other_o catholic_a book_n testify_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o worthy_a matter_n and_o notable_a example_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o put_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o further_o we_o do_v find_v diverse_a evident_a and_o very_a true_a history_n of_o odilion_n purgatory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n purâ—gatorie_n in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flame_n continual_o where_o the_o silly_a soul_n be_v burn_v and_o broil_v like_o dry_a herring_n or_o like_o westphaling_n ham_n or_o gammon_n of_o bacon_n which_o have_v hang_v seven_o year_n long_o in_o the_o smoke_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v pope_n john_n 8._o through_o the_o great_a pity_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o silly_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o good_a and_o ripe_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o foresay_a odilion_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o monk_n of_o a_o abbey_n call_v clunie_n to_o command_v and_o ordain_v day_n that_o always_o the_o next_o day_n after_o all-hallows_a day_n a_o solemn_a day_n of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o christian_a soul_n which_o order_n be_v very_o precise_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n give_v &_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o which_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v devout_o visit_v the_o chantry_n priest_n &_o mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la use_v their_o purse_n liberal_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o have_v a_o trental_a of_o mass_n a_o sackful_a of_o seven_o psalm_n and_o three_o or_o four_o poke_n pack_v with_o pater_z noster_n and_o one_fw-mi mary_fw-mi all_o well_o measure_v &_o fill_v whereof_o to_o make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v even_o fit_a meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v as_o well_o refresh_v with_o those_o dainty_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wrap_v about_o the_o head_n with_o a_o wet_a clout_n in_o a_o cold_a morning_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o refresh_v cool_a &_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o silly_a poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o purgatory_n gape_v for_o air_n as_o a_o carp_n do_v for_o water_n â—mplorum_fw-la all_o which_o mean_n she_o have_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o begin_v she_o have_v appoint_v burn_v candle_n which_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o light_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o purgatory_n because_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o whosoever_o do_v follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o holy_a mother_n practise_v that_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o hearse_n a_o candle_n shall_v be_v set_v burn_v for_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v of_o four_o sundry_a manner_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o wit_n in_o think_v in_o speak_v in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n secondary_o she_o do_v succour_v the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n with_o cense_v for_o thereby_o they_o be_v release_v of_o the_o horrible_a stink_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n third_o she_o do_v relieve_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n which_o must_v be_v
of_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o seal_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a they_o may_v go_v seek_v further_o at_o their_o own_o coâ—t_n and_o peril_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o holy_a father_n have_v homage_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o naples_n although_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o never_o a_o penny_n of_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o see_v daily_a example_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o naples_n must_v every_o year_n upon_o s._n peter_n day_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o they_o present_v he_o with_o a_o white_a hackney_n england_n well_o trap_v with_o rich_fw-fr furniture_n with_o thousand_o of_o ducat_n beside_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o subjection_n 3_n and_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o before_o write_v pope_n alexander_n 3_n do_v bring_v one_o king_n to_o that_o point_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181._o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n be_v by_o the_o king_n consent_v slay_v and_o further_o long_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o england_n call_v inas_fw-la do_v make_v the_o whole_a island_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o their_o collector_n and_o receiver_n in_o englanâ—_n to_o gather_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o peter_n peace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o so_o particular_o name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n naples_n and_o sicilia_n see_v that_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o kiss_v with_o great_a reverence_n the_o pope_n holy_a foot_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o by_o he_o judge_n execute_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v there_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n manuum_fw-la as_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementine_n and_o by_o panormitanus_fw-la likewise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v dispose_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n then_o must_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n which_o be_v present_a hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o after_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v the_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o always_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n whosoever_o it_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o dinner_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n wherewith_o to_o wash_v his_o holy_a hand_n &_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o attend_v at_o the_o table_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v book_n for_o a_o final_a end_n he_o must_v serve_v the_o pope_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v serve_v his_o master_n yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o have_v take_v &_o make_v his_o oath_n solemn_o of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n bind_v in_o any_o point_n or_o jot_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n unless_o he_o will_v sometime_o of_o special_a grace_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n kiss_v he_o kind_o otherwise_o all_o man_n live_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v within_o his_o presence_n to_o fall_v three_o time_n down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o pass_v by_o there_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_a to_o eat_v stockfish_n which_o his_o guard_n will_v give_v they_o large_o yea_o and_o that_o without_o butter_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cry_v abasso_n abasso_n canonist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o down_o upon_o your_o knee_n which_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o establish_v by_o plain_a scripture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 23.32.45.46_o christian_a man_n jew_n turk_n &_o moor_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o he_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a text_n psal._n 23._o the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o plenteousness_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v as_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n do_v testify_v take_v from_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v conciliis_fw-la and_o give_v to_o another_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinali_n poole_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o defend_v and_o establish_v by_o scripture_n trent_n even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o pope_n net_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seethe_v they_o broil_n they_o or_o fry_v they_o in_o a_o pan_n even_o as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v best_a to_o use_v and_o order_v they_o 12.31.14.30.26.11_o and_o although_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v likewise_o name_v the_o same_o the_o duke_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n 2.2_o mean_v the_o tempter_n which_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o will._n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o purpose_n for_o they_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v both_o as_o one_o and_o agree_v like_o two_o head_n in_o one_o hood_n so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o jealousy_n grow_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o bear_v witness_v the_o dragon_n have_v render_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n all_o his_o power_n 13.2_o his_o seat_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o condition_n be_v make_v bet_v 〈…〉_o even_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o that_o matter_n they_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o thus_o much_o then_o in_o effect_n touch_v all_o that_o which_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o specify_v be_v thorough_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o that_o thing_n whereoâ—_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n 809._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullianus_n lactantius_n hieronymus_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n have_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o do_v make_v apparent_a shall_v receive_v a_o marvelous_a power_n and_o authority_n special_o of_o the_o same_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v the_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o who_o john_n call_v the_o dragon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v trim_v and_o deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o all_o rich_a &_o precious_a jewel_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n
of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v deft_o deck_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a jewel_n like_o puppet_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v forth_o strange_a thing_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o more_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v papa_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v say_v pape_n pape_z which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n as_o a_o wonderful_a shriek_n or_o hem_n in_o derision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o monstrous_a wonder_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a and_o strange_a beast_n poet._n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o poet_n do_v call_v he_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wonder_n or_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v tush_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o to_o be_v see_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v even_o point_n to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n paint_v he_o plain_o out_o in_o all_o his_o feather_n in_o so_o much_o then_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v far_o oversee_v when_o as_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o order_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o that_o no_o priesteâ—_n nor_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v through_o furnish_v in_o all_o point_n with_o their_o official_n dean_n archdeacon_n vicar_n inquisitor_n summoner_n officer_n prison_n place_n and_o instrument_n for_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n subject_n to_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o their_o cause_n or_o question_n debate_v or_o determine_v before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o officer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v shave_v crown_n character_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n &_o character_n of_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o mountain_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o as_o lot_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o wilful_a sodomite_n from_o their_o abominable_a act_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v come_v hither_o among_o we_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o judge_v we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n final_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o right_a sodomite_n sodomite_n burgess_n bear_v and_o master_n of_o this_o world_n by_o inheritance_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o world_n do_v absolute_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n who_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lease_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o for_o to_o rule_v or_o punish_v the_o native_a burgess_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n 6._o for_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la determine_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o deccetal_n which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n allow_v for_o good_a and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o special_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n do_v drive_v or_o chase_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o scourge_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a bookâ—_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o spiritualty_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v punish_v by_o any_o temporal_a officer_n as_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o forenamed_a anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a changer_n &_o seller_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v utter_v their_o merchandise_n so_o dear_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o many_o time_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n dear_a than_o the_o best_a ware_n that_o the_o habardasher_n of_o paris_n and_o lion_n have_v in_o their_o shop_n and_o although_o other_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o usurer_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o like_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o whip_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o although_o dog_n be_v sometime_o use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v my_o white_a son_n and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o preeminence_n and_o advantage_n special_o for_o that_o their_o merchandise_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o incense_n of_o better_a smell_n than_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o dog_n smother_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v this_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o consider_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n as_o he_o himself_o only_a will_v whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o strong_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o it_o be_v write_v anacletus_fw-la god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n again_o i_o have_v say_v all_o you_o be_v gods._n now_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n do_v after_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o whole_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o special_o by_o reason_n of_o six_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a text_n do_v conclude_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o better_a upon_o the_o priest_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o roar_n psalm_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o well_o upon_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o they_o now_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o much_o more_o estimation_n &_o better_o than_o any_o king_n 96._o or_o prince_n yea_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lead_n do_v gold_n and_o therefore_o must_v emperor_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n under_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o register_v in_o the_o decree_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n father_n &_o master_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o deserve_v much_o better_a to_o be_v call_v god_n than_o either_o king_n or_o other_o ruler_n do_v or_o can_v deserve_v three_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o estimation_n than_o angel_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o conclude_v a_o angel_n may_v not_o sing_v nor_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o priestly_a character_n
which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 13.17_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o cause_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v fellow_n partner_n in_o some_o case_n with_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o consider_v they_o must_v needs_o by_o kindred_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o common_o a_o man_n grow_v like_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a and_o again_o he_o that_o meddle_v with_o pitch_n some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o god_n on_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v godly_a five_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n see_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v make_v god_n and_o be_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o master_n aristotle_n part_n &_o it_o be_v this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la talâ—_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whensoever_o any_o thing_n do_v get_v any_o virtue_n or_o estimation_n out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o other_o the_o same_o by_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o worthiness_n or_o virtue_n must_v needs_o have_v very_o much_o more_o like_a virtue_n in_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v god_n how_o much_o rather_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â–ª_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v make_v any_o god_n ergo_fw-la then_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o man_n see_v they_o do_v daily_o make_v god_n himself_o now_o six_o the_o common_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v for_o good_a &_o credible_a do_v say_v thus_o that_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o gods._n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o priest_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o synagogue_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v heretofore_o and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n diâ—_z accuse_v he_o and_o seek_v witness_n against_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o manner_n of_o do_v our_o priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_o lively_a counterfeit_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n amongst_o who_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o do_v yet_o by_o his_o elect_a daily_o stand_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n so_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o apt_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o earthly_a man._n beside_o this_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o witness_n even_o by_o heap_n all_o which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o special_o where_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v avenge_v his_o elect_a â–ª_o it_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v 194.2_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o etc_n etc_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 14.13_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zacharie_n for_o 2.8_o who_o so_o touch_v you_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o these_o honest_a goodly_a and_o very_o strong_a witness_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v disprove_v and_o do_v they_o not_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n will_v allow_v and_o stick_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n bring_v in_o for_o they_o will_v allege_v all_o these_o witness_n direct_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o detriment_n but_o now_o be_v there_o one_o special_a text_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o allege_a against_o the_o which_o arise_v no_o objection_n to_o wit_n where_o christ_n say_v 9.5.8_o fox_n have_v their_o den_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n these_o heretic_n may_v well_o enough_o slop_n their_o ear_n at_o thâ—s_n for_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v very_o strong_o that_o those_o which_o will_v blame_v or_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v fox_n and_o to_o the_o corroboration_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o same_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v dig_v the_o pit_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o himself_o again_o the_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n be_v weighty_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v pass_v both_o consider_v do_v not_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o marvelous_a well_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v both_o paint_v with_o one_o pencil_n in_o sum_n all_o her_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v full_a of_o such_o apt_a text_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o can_v wrest_v and_o wring_v marvelous_a fine_o for_o her_o purpose_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stitch_n amiss_o for_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bruggesse_n she_o appli_v that_o to_o ghent_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o cat_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o duck_n for_o a_o final_a end_n and_o conclusion_n she_o can_v make_v of_o a_o cow_n a_o windmill_n and_o of_o a_o windmill_n a_o cow_n and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o lack_v but_o do_v always_o find_v witness_n enough_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o her_o matter_n substantial_a and_o good_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v rich_a now_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o spiritualty_n rich_a together_o with_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cardinal_n poole_n of_o late_a the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n do_v cause_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n before_o allege_v to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o christ_n say_v you_o do_v now_o catch_v fish_n but_o you_o shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o catch_v man_n 15.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o say_v he_o be_v first_o fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n man_n say_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v courteous_o give_v unto_o pope_n sylvester_n constantin_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o term_v it_o do_v give_v again_o and_o restore_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o stand_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n verbatim_o true_a it_o be_v that_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v mock_v and_o jest_n at_o this_o writing_n &_o likewise_o do_v plain_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o diverse_a history_n as_o by_o the_o same_o write_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a writing_n and_o that_o so_o gross_o do_v that_o a_o calf_n with_o one_o eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o
house_n 28.8_o for_o by_o these_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v trim_v up_o with_o goodly_a image_n item_n oh_o lord_n i_o seek_v thy_o countenance_n 27.8_o item_n oh_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o face_n item_n 4.7_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o us._n for_o out_o of_o these_o text_n do_v they_o conclude_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o lord_n visage_n goodly_a paint_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o holy_a veronica_n which_o be_v a_o old_a over_o wear_v clout_n whereon_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n face_n be_v paint_v which_o they_o pray_v unto_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o common_a people_n cry_v aloud_o misericordia_fw-la misericordia_fw-la that_o be_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o at_o besanson_n in_o burgonia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o same_o holy_a physiognomy_n of_o the_o veronica_n be_v set_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o well_o spâ—â—ung_v up_o and_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o number_n of_o they_o all_o which_o do_v work_v great_a miracle_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o belief_n come_v not_o only_o by_o hear_v but_o likewise_o by_o sight_n for_o that_o john_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 23.4_o so_o have_v we_o likewise_o see_v item_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v broad_a border_n upon_o their_o clothes_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v we_o likewise_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o proof_n which_o close_o up_o together_o as_o fit_v as_o a_o spindle_n upon_o a_o flesh_n pot_n so_o now_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o goodly_a testimony_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n or_o else_o he_o may_v read_v another_o little_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la touch_v the_o same_o council_n he_o shall_v therein_o rejoice_v his_o spirit_n with_o read_v of_o all_o those_o goodly_a copious_a and_o fine_a allegation_n bring_v out_o and_o allege_v by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n damianus_n and_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o constantine_n who_o to_o heal_v his_o leprosy_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o young_a innocent_a child_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o comfort_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o goodly_a and_o notable_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cosmus_n and_o damianus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sophronius_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n which_o those_o holy_a father_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o judgement_n establish_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o for_o good_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o stand_v authentic_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o desire_n to_o read_v they_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o here_o one_o example_n out_o of_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o nest_n what_o bird_n be_v within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a holy_a monk_n ad_fw-la which_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n even_o till_o his_o old_a day_n and_o when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o he_o then_o do_v pray_v the_o devil_n very_o friendly_a that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o quiet_a whereupon_o the_o devil_n do_v answer_v he_o that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o swear_v to_o keep_v secret_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o the_o monk_n do_v promise_v he_o and_o take_v thereupon_o a_o deep_a oath_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o must_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o to_o that_o image_n and_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n hold_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o crafty_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v he_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o abbot_n do_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o pray_n to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fine_a and_o worthy_a testimony_n borrow_v of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n have_v wonderful_a strong_o establish_v the_o pray_v unto_o image_n true_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o balk_n and_o beam_n because_o calf_n shall_v not_o lick_v it_o off_o and_o our_o champion_n master_n gentianus_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o standard_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o three_o footed_a stool_n see_v he_o dare_v so_o bold_o adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v sharp_o forbid_v all_o worship_a and_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o likewise_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o eliberum_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200_o and_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o some_o particular_a image_n and_o paint_a table_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o because_o these_o heretic_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o some_o special_a image_n church_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o they_o do_v these_o heretic_n mock_v and_o jest_v most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o mass_n book_n do_v paint_v the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v that_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v or_o carve_v janus_n with_o two_o face_n and_o then_o further_o there_o be_v write_v in_o john_n face_n that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v witness_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o etc_n etc_n then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v with_o three_o head_n or_o three_o face_n upon_o one_o neck_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n see_v god_n himself_o say_v thou_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n 4.12_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o likeness_n therefore_o be_v well_o wary_a idolatry_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o any_o image_n after_o my_o likeness_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o worthy_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v also_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a gray_a beard_n and_o for_o the_o son_n a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n that_o be_v do_v of_o she_o own_o invention_n and_o free_a will._n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v a_o bush_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n to_o counterfeit_a the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o likeness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v for_o christ_n a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o a_o man_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tongue_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v a_o man_n crucify_v or_o a_o dove_n but_o therein_o she_o do_v use_v her_o liberty_n for_o that_o have_v always_o his_o course_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n which_o be_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la
whereof_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o the_o grape_n whereof_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o accurse_v and_o so_o must_v â—e_z forbid_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o because_o the_o fish_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a last_o without_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a châ—râ—h_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a and_o accurse_a in_o somuch_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v flesh_n or_o egg_n upon_o a_o fish_n day_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o as_o shameless_a heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n because_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o flesh_n and_o egg_n be_v unclean_a unholy_a yea_o and_o accurse_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o italy_n upon_o the_o mountain_n call_v il_fw-fr monte_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr virgin_n that_o be_v our_o lady_n mountain_n for_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v unto_o that_o mountain_n 242._o flesh_n or_o egg_n yea_o or_o milk_n by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n because_o our_o lady_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v upon_o her_o mountain_n flesh_n nor_o any_o unclean_a meat_n but_o only_a fish_n or_o herb_n and_o fruit_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o curse_v nor_o unclean_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o that_o she_o at_o the_o least_o may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o that_o point_n show_v herself_o something_o like_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â–ª_o be_v forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a although_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v of_o such_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v flesh_n to_o be_v altogether_o unclean_a in_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n will_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v it_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o lent_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n itself_o lick_v their_o finger_n after_o it_o but_o she_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o use_v her_o prelate_n straite_o in_o that_o matter_n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v light_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o subject_n like_v as_o god_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n than_o that_o the_o meat_n of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a for_o whatsoever_o god_o have_v create_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o itself_o good_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 4.4_o have_v have_v another_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o she_o do_v esteem_v the_o flesh_n for_o unclean_a but_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o buy_v bull_n of_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v digest_v the_o same_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n â—â—_o all_o meat_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n now_o make_v holy_a with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o whosoever_o have_v those_o may_v bold_o eat_v of_o all_o meat_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n although_o he_o have_v ten_o time_n pray_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a gift_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v curse_v excommunicate_v and_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n like_o a_o arrant_a and_o graceless_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bishops_z and_o all_o other_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o often_o forget_v to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o when_o as_o sometime_o by_o ill_a hap_n they_o do_v say_v grace_n which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o they_o say_v it_o common_o in_o a_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o esteem_v that_o that_o can_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o meat_n nor_o much_o hinder_v nor_o further_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o have_v good_a dainty_a fare_n but_o they_o in_o place_n of_o this_o will_v eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v have_v their_o bull_n well_o seal_v &_o hang_v down_o with_o silken_a tassel_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v well_o both_o read_v and_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n so_o now_o then_o flesh_n on_o fish_n day_n be_v unclean_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n which_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o in_o spain_n where_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n do_v bear_v the_o swinge_n yet_o he_o whosoever_o that_o can_v get_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o royal_a of_o plate_n may_v eat_v all_o the_o lend_v through_o pudding_n tripe_n and_o all_o the_o entrail_n with_o head_n neck_n and_o appurtenance_n without_o any_o danger_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n eckius_fw-la enâ—hâ—â—ridion_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n by_o scripture_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o with_o such_o a_o conscience_n â–ª_o so_o likewise_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o with_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o malediction_n thereof_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o as_o here_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o xuj_o chapter_n wherein_o lent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v counterfeit_a christ_n in_o all_o point_n and_o last_o touch_v festival_n day_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o be_v very_o strong_o prove_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o now_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n lent_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o necessary_o observe_v the_o whole_a lent_n not_o presume_v to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v flesh_n proceed_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v accurse_v for_o now_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o day_n we_o must_v fast_v six_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v five_o day_n &_o six_o hour_n and_o of_o these_o five_o day_n we_o do_v fast_o four_o not_o for_o payment_n of_o ten_o but_o for_o a_o other_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o taly_n of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n may_v be_v full_a so_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n day_n which_o make_v just_a thirty_o hour_n whereof_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o pay_v but_o for_o recompense_v of_o that_o we_o must_v go_v late_o to_o supper_n so_o now_o be_v not_o this_o past_a very_o just_a now_o let_v god_n come_v and_o take_v a_o reckon_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o penny_n in_o his_o debt_n nay_o she_o have_v rather_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o reckon_n you_o shall_v find_v pass_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reckon_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o god_n
and_o fine_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o good_a and_o what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o stand_v fast_o to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o herein_o be_v likewise_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o master_n durandus_fw-la book_n general_n yea_o she_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o great_a or_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v all_o so_o fine_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o she_o have_v fetch_v the_o golden_a slipper_n and_o the_o precious_a breech_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v oh_o how_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n pope_n which_o bring_v good_a tiding_n which_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z that_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v deck_v with_o goodly_a golden_a slipper_n and_o with_o marvelous_a rich_a and_o costly_a breech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o it_o proceed_v likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v suffer_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederiks_n neck_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v part_n and_o the_o rather_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v kiss_v because_o they_o be_v so_o fair_a &_o pleasant_a and_o smell_v so_o sweet_a especial_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o then_o come_v all_o the_o devout_a catholic_a people_n and_o kiss_v they_o bare_a whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o very_a great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v how_o fine_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o further_o to_o know_v particular_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fish_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_o deep_a ground_n &_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v name_v masâ—â—_n rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reckon_n and_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v therein_o find_v marvelous_a secret_n and_o very_o trim_a jewel_n yea_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v clean_o lose_v there_o may_v quick_o a_o new_a bible_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v out_o of_o this_o book_n which_o will_v agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v which_o these_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n have_v in_o such_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fast_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o fly_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n contain_v or_o use_v in_o the_o bless_a mass_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o trim_a text_n to_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n but_o he_o have_v a_o peg_n to_o stop_v it_o he_o do_v there_o set_v you_o forth_o marvellous_a trim_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v so_o trim_a himself_o in_o such_o mum_n garment_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o play_v his_o part_n why_o he_o do_v first_o put_v a_o biggin_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o then_o a_o long_a garment_n like_o a_o woman_n smock_n aloft_o upon_o his_o gown_n part_n and_o then_o above_o that_o a_o cassock_n without_o sleeve_n look_v out_o at_o a_o little_a holâ—_n above_o even_o like_a as_o a_o snail_n look_v out_o of_o her_o shell_n or_o like_v as_o a_o maggot_n a_o pie_n out_o of_o her_o cayge_a why_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o the_o middle_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hang_v why_o he_o do_v turn_v sometime_o his_o tail_n to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n why_o he_o trip_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o be_v dance_v the_o maid_n morris_n why_o he_o heave_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n sometime_o like_o a_o chimney_n sweeper_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v as_o still_o and_o quiet_a again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mouse_n in_o a_o trap_n why_o sometime_o he_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o like_o sorrowful_a marie_n magdalene_n and_o sometime_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o on_o every_o side_n as_o though_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o robin_n hoodes_n bow_n and_o then_o sudden_o he_o pluck_v they_o in_o again_o and_o toss_v they_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v of_o fly_n or_o will_v fray_v and_o scar_n away_o crow_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o very_o perfect_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o sir_n john_n table_n be_v so_o early_o cover_v and_o the_o cup_n the_o little_a can_n and_o the_o sauser_n so_o mannerly_a set_v thereupon_o and_o wherefore_o sir_n john_n do_v sometime_o sleep_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sometime_o start_v up_o sudden_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n item_n what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v run_v and_o whisper_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o ear_n with_o a_o low_a &_o soft_a voice_n and_o that_o his_o companion_n sometime_o cry_v out_o so_o yeall_v with_o open_a throat_n like_o wolf_n in_o a_o cave_n or_o like_o swine_n when_o the_o butcher_n kill_v they_o and_o wherefore_o some_o go_v to_o work_v with_o organ_n other_o with_o ring_v of_o bell_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uplandish_a bellie-feast_n towards_o or_o some_o such_o triumph_n and_o wherefore_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n light_a torch_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o bride_n to_o bed_v and_o wherefore_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o priest_n tail_n behind_o he_o as_o though_o they_o will_v look_v into_o his_o arse_n to_o minister_v a_o glister_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o peruse_v that_o book_n well_o you_o shall_v likewise_o find_v there_o wherefore_o sir_n domine_fw-la with_o his_o long_a smock_n do_v so_o lusty_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a a_o wafer_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o then_o every_o body_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n begin_v then_o to_o look_v so_o â—â—â—â—fully_o â–ª_o like_v a_o caâ—â—e_n lay_v on_o the_o butcher_n stall_n and_o then_o begin_v â—o_o lament_v the_o wafer_n or_o se_a bread_n pitiful_o â–ª_o &_o to_o weep_v with_o sâ—â—nes_n tear_n â–ª_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v toss_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o long_o enough_o away_o it_o go_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o chew_v and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o cup_n fill_v again_o and_o so_o he_o send_v that_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v understand_v further_o wherefore_o he_o do_v lick_v the_o chalice_n so_o sweet_o as_o a_o ape_n lick_v her_o young_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v beside_o all_o this_o bear_v wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o do_v use_v at_o their_o matin_n at_o noon_n at_o evensong_n at_o complen_n and_o many_o other_o time_n with_o great_a devotion_n with_o all_o the_o gesture_n and_o fashion_n which_o they_o do_v therein_o use_v and_o who_o have_v devise_v they_o all_o and_o what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o more_o all_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o double_a feast_n all_o vigil_n ember_n day_n and_o fast_v day_n all_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o egg_n all_o procession_n go_n about_o with_o the_o cross_n gange_fw-mi day_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a brabble_a use_v through_o the_o year_n all_o this_o have_v he_o even_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o can_v bring_v in_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o text_n very_o fine_o found_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n for_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v there_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o estate_n pomp_n and_o prancking_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n especial_o
of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n forget_v nor_o leave_v unconsidered_a yea_o sure_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n sit_v upon_o his_o stool_n of_o easement_n sir_n reverence_n of_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o make_v one_o sour_a or_o scornful_a countenance_n but_o this_o wise_a &_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n can_v straightways_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o some_o mystery_n and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v as_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o saddle_n for_o a_o sow_n what_o need_v many_o word_n he_o be_v a_o pass_a apothecary_n he_o can_v make_v a_o good_a medicine_n of_o a_o cabadge_n stalk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v so_o great_o esteem_v this_o his_o book_n book_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forgo_v it_o for_o any_o good_a and_o she_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v her_o chief_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n wherein_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v lock_v up_o where_o will_v all_o these_o heretic_n now_o hide_v themselves_o these_o lutheran_n huguenotes_n zwinglian_n &_o calvinist_n the_o one_o heap_n with_o the_o other_o which_o do_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o but_o once_o take_v this_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o their_o pranking_n and_o strange_a device_n be_v fine_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lack_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o and_o let_v slip_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o the_o plain_a text_n &_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o speculation_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n &_o those_o of_o paris_n which_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a as_o be_v heretofore_o rehearse_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v fast_o and_o stick_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a shrink_v not_o from_o it_o but_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v not_o once_o go_v about_o to_o know_v or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n what_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n you_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o pale_n &_o mark_n which_o your_o father_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 28._o you_o shall_v not_o once_o move_v it_o touch_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v her_o white_a son_n &_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n some_o shall_v become_v bishop_n and_o some_o cardinal_n ride_v brave_o to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n upon_o brave_a horse_n and_o mule_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o fair_a courtisanes_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o commandment_n in_o sum_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o themselves_o what_o can_v thou_o desire_v where_o contrariwise_o these_o fellow_n will_v be_v so_o nosewise_a that_o they_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o just_a that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o bible_n plain_o set_v out_o yea_o they_o do_v mock_v our_o dear_a mother_n &_o the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o sure_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o doctor_n and_o physician_n say_v even_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o stair_n for_o like_a as_o master_n gentian_n have_v here_o fine_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v banish_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o powder_n if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a sentence_n and_o resolute_a determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o do_v not_o fall_v any_o stay_n or_o appellation_n for_o that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o any_o long_o and_o herewith_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n have_v empty_v this_o distaff_n and_o now_o by_o master_n gentianus_n leave_v we_o will_v in_o hand_n and_o proceed_v with_o another_o part_n here_o follow_v the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentianus_n haruet_v epistle_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a anointment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o of_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n confession_n here_o now_o do_v follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gentianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o great_o to_o wonder_n that_o these_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v go_v about_o to_o abolish_v auricular_a confession_n cock_n populorum_fw-la but_o how_o will_v they_o go_v to_o work_v where_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v so_o straight_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n remissionibus_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n male_a &_o female_a shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o curate_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o lest_o once_o a_o year_n understand_v the_o same_o always_o of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n because_o daily_o and_o perdonable_a sin_n be_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o with_o a_o sprinkle_v full_a of_o holy_a water_n clean_o wash_v away_o i_o marvel_v how_o these_o heretic_n can_v speak_v against_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o will_v put_v out_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o undoubted_o this_o auricular_a confession_n be_v worth_a two_o pair_n of_o eye_n to_o she_o for_o by_o the_o one_o she_o can_v see_v perceive_v &_o learn_v all_o the_o secret_a determination_n counsel_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n whereof_o she_o be_v come_v to_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o enjoy_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o other_o she_o can_v see_v and_o creep_v even_o into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o young_a maid_n simple_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n and_o widow_n and_o so_o grope_v out_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_n and_o then_o enjoin_v they_o such_o friendly_a penance_n that_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o their_o sorrowful_a heart_n make_v joyful_a oh_o good_a lord_n how_o often_o have_v these_o holy_a priest_n and_o friar_n give_v under_o confession_n good_a wholesome_a counsel_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a barren_a wife_n whereby_o they_o have_v afterwards_o become_v blithe_a mother_n and_o have_v ever_o after_o bear_v a_o inward_a love_n towards_o their_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o good_a holy_a grey_a friar_n at_o brudgesse_n call_v brother_n cornelius_n the_o whipper_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a auricular_a confession_n do_v teach_v a_o great_a many_o of_o simple_a woman_n to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o enjoin_v and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o full_a absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v very_o willing_o go_v creep_v upon_o hand_n and_o foot_n stark_o naked_a before_o that_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n and_o when_o he_o do_v mark_v any_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_o mortify_v they_o do_v he_o follow_v with_o a_o rod_n
their_o meal_n or_o to_o arise_v without_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n like_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n sacred_a court_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n yea_o amongst_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o such_o after_o their_o meal_n shall_v once_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o good_a ale_n knight_n to_o say_v their_o grace_n for_o to_o have_v one_o good_a draught_n more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admit_v then_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pray_v apace_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o primis_fw-la they_o will_v approve_v that_o whensoever_o we_o desire_v aught_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v who_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n undoubted_o promise_v they_o the_o same_o and_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o great_a heresy_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o in_o this_o present_a world_n can_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v much_o less_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o no_o except_o by_o great_a preeminence_n or_o some_o special_a miracle_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o do_v she_o hold_v it_o for_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n to_o say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o 8.27_o and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o must_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n like_v to_o a_o ship_n without_o helm_n and_o compass_n betwixt_o the_o gulffe_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v 1.6_o secondary_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o declare_v and_o complain_v their_o need_n but_o to_o god_n only_o nor_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o alone_o as_o though_o none_o but_o he_o can_v help_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o do_v but_o just_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n command_v part_n that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o like_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o set_v all_o saint_n aside_o as_o serve_v for_o sifer_n and_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_v even_o as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o court_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v any_o thing_n for_o forsooth_o it_o must_v first_o be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n 10.17_o and_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god._n hereby_o la_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n do_v remain_v still_o fry_a in_o purgatory_n for_o default_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a_o aue_fw-la marie_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o the_o high_a way_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v be_v become_v such_o a_o thicket_n over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v that_o way_n any_o more_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n or_o in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o themselves_o do_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v latin_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o paul_n chapter_n who_o forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n command_v that_o mass_n eevensong_n and_o vigille_n matin_n and_o meridian_n with_o all_o other_o such_o trompery_n shall_v be_v red_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o like_o a_o unlearned_a thief_n read_v his_o neck_n verse_n tongue_n for_o that_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v say_v like_a as_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o doctor_n dolt_n eckius_fw-la have_v fine_o affirm_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n do_v crucify_v christ_n ought_v likewise_o to_o use_v and_o imitate_v his_o language_n further_o these_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v their_o aue_fw-la maries_n nor_o pater_fw-la noster_n with_o little_a pretty_a wooden_a bullet_n or_o beaderowe_n make_v of_o stone_n or_o ivory_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v score_v they_o upon_o a_o post_n they_o suppose_v perhaps_o that_o god_o may_v number_n or_o tell_v they_o himself_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v they_o will_v never_o kneel_v unto_o image_n or_o dumb_a saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n or_o aid_n but_o imagine_v god_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 6.6_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v as_o forcible_a in_o their_o bed_n chamber_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o lady_n of_o hail_n or_o to_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spaine·_a and_o therefore_o do_v deride_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la marie_n like_a as_o the_o good_a catholic_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o sermon_n for_o so_o much_o as_o aue_fw-la marry_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v with_o they_o as_z oh_o lord_n grant_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n nor_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o palm_n agnus_n dei_fw-la holy_a relic_n nor_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o fast_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n &_o condemn_v they_o for_o mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o must_v we_o account_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o fast_n for_o they_o fast_o after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v without_o keep_v any_o set_v taylie_a or_o ceremony_n so_o due_a they_o fast_o without_o a_o score_n and_o without_o exception_n of_o day_n score_n so_o that_o god_n can_v well_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v fast_v or_o pray_v and_o further_o when_o they_o fast_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n as_o flesh_n and_o egg_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n like_v as_o be_v show_v before_o where_o again_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v with_o a_o obstinate_a heâ—d_n defend_v that_o 4.3_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o fast_o in_o
the_o mass_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v â—_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la john_n 1.42_o mossias_n be_v missa_fw-la petrus_n lombard_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 13._o chap._n 1_o &_o do_v 24._o cap._n 3_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o uncertain_a what_o missa_fw-la after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v nisset_fw-la missa_fw-la of_o massah_n â–ª_o a_o curse_v exod._n 17.7_o dan._n 11.38_o missa_fw-la be_v maosâ—â—_n ca._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fueâ—inâ—_n de_fw-fr conse_z do_v 1._o mass_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o foore_a corner_a stone_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o psal._n 114.22_o esâ—â—e_n 28.19_o mat._n 21.42_o mark._n 12.10_o luke_n 20.17_o act._n 4.11_o rom._n 9.33_o 1._o pet._n 2.6.8_o mat._n 15_o 4_o â–ª_o 6._o this_o be_v even_o so_o conclude_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o chap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v enâ—heiâ—idion_n sacerâ—otum_fw-la of_o guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocherâ—i_fw-fr at_o what_o hour_n mass_n must_v be_v say_v albe_o â–ª_o mat._n 10.12.24.13_o eccle._n 2.20_o psal._n 126.5.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 4._o cassuffle_n â–ª_o the_o transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1168._o confirm_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 6.55_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n john_n 6.35_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n look_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o elevation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o offertory_n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n luke_n 22.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o the_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o a_o wine_n tavern_n this_o be_v the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o beer_n from_o word_n to_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n &_o as_o munst._n say_v the_o change_n of_o the_o beer_n difference_n among_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o disagreement_n among_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n read_v sylvester_n priâ—rias_n in_o his_o golden_a rose_n â–ª_o in_o tract_n 2._o diâ—_z paâ—asceves_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n upon_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d of_o senâ—_n quâ—â—_n 5._o armacanuâ—_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n ca._n 5_o the_o explanation_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n thom._n de_fw-fr aquin._n 5._o part_n quest_n 78._o article_n 5._o umh_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o these_o five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n durandus_fw-la read_v the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n comestor_n â–ª_o bishop_n gardiner_z of_o wincheâ—ter_n god_n bread_n make_v of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o wild_a veseken_fw-mi johannes_n de_fw-fr lovanio_n these_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o wriâ—ters_n of_o the_o senâ—en_n upon_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o cap._n of_o the_o 12._o do_v &_o upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n of_o the_o 13_z do_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n whether_o a_o rat_n or_o a_o mouse_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 1._o chap._n do_v 11._o a_o mouse_n and_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n wine_n with_o water_n transubstantiate_v this_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n the_o 11._o do_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n look_v in_o the_o book_n call_v encheiridion_n sacerdotum_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o chap._n de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la euchar._n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o before_o name_v do_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v half_o drunken_a &_o in_o a_o dream_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocherii_n jere._n 11_o 1â—_o mat._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n do_v mass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n massah_n be_v missa_fw-la this_o word_n be_v thus_o allege_a 〈…〉_o in_o his_o manuel_n in_o the_o â—â—_o chap._n of_o john_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v betwine_v both_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o pen_n john_n 15.1.5_o luk._n 24.30.31_o in_o his_o manuel_n or_o â—ncheiâ—dion_fw-la 〈◊〉_d communium_fw-la in_o the_o cap._n of_o cardinal_n thâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o 27_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o cardinal_n look_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eckius_fw-la and_o upon_o other_o catholic_n which_o do_v find_v upon_o this_o argument_n act._n 2.42_o act._n 2.45.46_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o brother_n barnard_n of_o luxenburgh_n to_o this_o end_n with_o the_o argument_n follow_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o foresay_a barnard_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o write_v cyprianus_n in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n and_o 2._o book_n write_v to_o caecilius_n psal._n 72.1_o dist._n 4._o quaest_n 2._o eckiâ—s_n in_o his_o manuel_n or_o encheiridion_n locorum_fw-la eckius_fw-la and_o barnardus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o name_v a_o dry_a mass_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 18._o homil_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysostomus_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o before_o write_v barnardus_n bring_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o merit_n &_o justification_n all_o sin_n be_v â—eedle_n slâ—nes_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o dâ—ut_fw-la 27.26_o galat._n 2.10_o jam._n 1.10_o ephes._n 4.18_o colâ—_n 1.21_o rom._n 5.12_o 2._o cor._n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 3.8.9.10.11.12.22_o roma_fw-it 5_o 2._o gala._n 3.21_o ephe._n 2.3_o galat._n 1.3_o ephe._n 1.5_o colos._n 1.21_o roma_fw-it 10_o 2d_o ephe._n 5.16_o roma_fw-it 3.18_o john_n 1.29_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o esaie_n 53.5_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o esaie_n 53.4.5.6.7_o gala._n 4.4_o gala._n 3.17_o cor._n 5.21_o act._n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o colo._n 1.15.16_o john_n 1.1.2_o john_n 1.4_o joh._n 3.15.16.18.36.4.14.5_o 24.6.35.40.7_o 38._o roma_fw-it 3.22.26.28_o 30.4.5.24.5.2_o gala._n 2_o 16.17.20_o 3._o through_o 5.6_o phil_n 3.9_o colos._n 1.12.23_o roma_fw-it 3_o 24._o ephes._n 2.8.9_o roma_fw-it 4.4_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 3.12_o rom._n 5_o 1.8.1.32.33.34_o heb._n 10.22_o roma_fw-it 2.16_o galat._n 4.6.7_o 1._o john_n 4.19_o esaâ—e_n 49.15_o roma_fw-it 4.7.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o roma_fw-it 3.25.4.7_o luke_n 1.77_o colos._n 1.14_o heb._n 8.12_o esaie_n 43.25_o ezech._n 36.22_o psal._n 103.12_o jere._n 31.34_o esaie_n 43.23_o ezech._n 36.12_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o psalm_n 99.5_o esaie_n 53.5_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2.5_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 1.33_o act._n 4.12_o colos._n 2.10_o galat._n 5.2.3.4_o rom._n 8.55_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o 10.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.6_o and_o 4.12_o heb._n 12.5.6.7_o psal._n 30.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.32_o rom._n 5.3.4_o heb._n 12.2_o colos._n 1.24_o rom._n 8.17.28_o 2._o tim._n 1.8_o mat._n 22.23_o mar._n 12.29_o gala._n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 8.46_o roma_fw-it 3.9.10.11.19.22_o roma_fw-it 5.12.17.19_o luke_n 17.10_o roma_fw-it 8.7_o gene._n 6.5.8.21_o john_n 3.6_o roma_fw-it 4.4.11.6_o phi._n 3.7.8_o gala._n 15.16_o roma_fw-it 11.6_o gala._n 2.16.3.11.12_o roma_fw-it 10.5_o esaie_n 1.12.58_o 5._o jere._n 7.12.13.14.9.13.14.10.8.18_o 22._o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n esaie_n 1.15_o as_o before_o in_o the_o .24_o session_n de_fw-fr satisfactionis_fw-la necessitate_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o .4_o chapter_n 2.5.6.7_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o .6_o session_n can_v de_fw-fr iustificatione_fw-la in_o the_o book_n call_v confessiones_fw-la sive_fw-la doctrina_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la nuper_fw-la aedita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antwerp_n imprint_v at_o loven_n per_fw-la petrum_fw-la sanguam_fw-la 1567._o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .24_o leaf_n rom._n 4.17_o rom._n 5.12.17.18_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o ephe._n 2.3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 7._o ses_fw-fr titul_a de_fw-fr satisfactionis_fw-la necessitate_n &_o finctu_fw-la c._n â—_o in_o the_o 7._o session_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_fw-fr bapt_z cano_fw-la 10._o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v 3.5_o ephe._n 5.26_o math._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o act._n 13.24.19_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o .14_o session_n can_v 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 3._o do_v 4_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o school_n writer_n like_a as_o they_o be_v set_v by_o gabriel_n